I Am Loaded With Passive Skills

by Stayrr

Outer yard disciple of the Tiansang Spirit Palace, Xu Xiaoshou, had average talent. However, after coming out of his death seclusion, he realized that everything had changed. He had received a Passive System with many strange, miraculous passive skills: He would become stronger with every breath. He would become stronger when he got attacked. He would become stronger when he got m

7. 221

Read I Am Loaded with Passive Skills Chapter 221 - Xu Xiaoshou made His Move, Messing with the Heart of a Beauty and Taking the Sword online for free - AllNovelFull

Chapter 221: Chapter 221 – Xu Xiaoshou made His Move, Messing with the Heart of a Beauty and Taking the Sword

"Pffttt!"

The conversation had changed direction quickly, and Qiao Qianzhi was so startled that he sprayed the tea from his mouth.

Cheng Xingchu was aghast. But before he could speak, Xu Xiaoshou continued.

"If you win, you will gain both Ms. Zhiwen's and my respect. If you lose, I suppose I could take your sword as a prize?"

He extended his hand toward Yu Zhiwen, who was by his side, and she glared sullenly.

What did the competition have to do with her?

"A contest of the physical body then?"

Despite looking like he was about to turn into a raging monster, Cheng Xingchu still retained his intellectual capacity to reason. After all, had he been an ordinary person, would he have gotten to where he was at present?

The word, "physical body," reminded Cheng Xingchu of the rumors he had been hearing in the Outer Yard of late.

Xu the Three-headed, Xu the Six-armed, Xu the True Dragon.

He had heard the rumors about the famous Big Brother Xu of the Outer Yard—the one who had the uncommon Innate Level Physique. He wondered if they were referring to Xu Xiaoshou.

Jiang Bianyan and Yu Zhiwen wondered about it as well. Both of them looked at each other with questioning eyes.

In a doubtful tone, Cheng Xingchu then asked, "So, you are the one with Innate Level Physique, then?"

Xu Xiaoshou said nothing, and it was a silent confirmation of his ability. Cheng Xingchu smirked in response.

So, Xu Xiaoshou had Innate Level Physique. So what?

No matter how resilient his body was, he would not survive a thrust of my sword, anyway.

"Alright, the rules sound fine to me, although they lean to your benefit. But the stakes?"

What's this about winning or losing? Yet, what's at stake is my sword?

Cheng g Xingchu gave him a sardonic look. He shook his head and retorted, "Are you taking me for a fool?"

Xu Xiaoshou nodded.

The place fell silent for a second.

"Pfftt!"

Qiao Qianzhi blew out the hot tea he had in his mouth again.

He put the cup down right away and did not dare to take any further sips. He figured that drinking tea was ill-suited whenever Xu Xiaoshou was present.

The veins on Cheng g Xingchu's forehead popped and throbbed.

He glowered at the young man standing across him with a stern look on his face. Cheng g Xingchu was panting heavily and seemed to have lost all capacity for speech.

"How about this then?" Xu Xiaoshou added, seeing that Cheng g Xingchu was not saying a word. "If you dislike it, I will change the rules a bit. Let us have a contest of swordsmanship, but the stakes remain."

Cheng g Xingchu was still at a loss for words.

He stood there dumbfounded, feeling like he was being toyed around with like a monkey.

"Alright, let us do this then!"

Despite appearing like he was shouting out impulsively, Cheng g Xingchu had already given a lot of thought to it.

He instantly thought that the youth across from him had a death wish. Why would he give up his advantage of having the Innate Level Physique and settled for a contest of swordsmanship instead? Xu Xiaoshou must have thought that he could overwhelm him in all areas. What else could it be?

"Let us take a seat."

Xu Xiaoshou gestured for Cheng g Xingchu to take it easy. He waited until the other man had seated again before continuing. "The path of the sword comprises two words—sword and path."

To avoid doing unnecessary damage to both of us, let us not get to dueling. We will do it with words instead. We will allow your sword to decide which side it chooses to follow—it would do this totally at its own will."

How about it?"

Everyone looked stunned. Probably only the prominent Elders from both parties may have seen such a competition take place before. So, everyone present was quite surprised at the suggestion.

However, Cheng Xingchu looked amused.

He was the master of the Spirit Sword. He had experienced firsthand how Xu Xiaoshou could rile someone up with words alone. But could this lad persuade his sword?

"Haha, haha! Xu Xiaoshou, do you think you could manipulate the laws in your favor with just words alone?"

"Alright! I, Cheng Xingchu, take up the challenge!"

Give it your best shot!"

He held onto his Spirit Sword and turned around dismissively. "I would like to see how you can persuade my…"

SHING…!

The sword in his hand rang and trembled before he finished talking, immediately surprising him.

Slivers of white sword aura emanating from his sword—was it what he thought it was?

"Sword Will?"

His eyes flew wide open. He immediately realized that not only did Xu Xiaoshou possess Innate Level Physique, the man also had Innate Sword Will.

Across the entire continent, it was exceedingly rare to come across practitioners who excelled in swordsmanship and had physical prowess. As it turned out, Xu Xiaoshou, the lad who was standing in front of him, was someone like that.

Cheng Xingchu was all flustered, not expecting that things would turn out that way at all.

It was like when someone who remembered the name of the tallest mountain suddenly finding it difficult to name the second tallest mountain.

But any person should be capable of doing so. However, the said person, despite having little else to do, might have felt bored.

But Cheng Xingchu was not such a bored person. And despite knowing that there was someone in the Spirit Palace who possessed Innate Level Physique, he did not bother to find out who the person was.

Had the thought not occurred to Cheng Xingchu, then he would not have known Xu Xiaoshou was the one everyone talked about—the Big Brother of the Outer Yard.

At that point, Cheng Xingchu could do nothing but hold his sword down as hard as he could.

He never even got to Acquired Sword Will level. Cheng Xingchu was the type who depended on spiritual techniques, not will.

"You duped me?"

Cheng Xingchu's eyes were bloodshot. Despite being the master of the sword, he had to do his best to hold on to the weapon to prevent it from leaving him. It was a grave insult to him.

"Since when did I dupe you?"

Feigning astonishment, Xu Xiaoshou promptly retorted, "Even if this is a life and death battle, do you expect your opponent to declare all their trump cards? After all, ours is only a competition fought with words alone."

Cheng Xingchu immediately sensed something was wrong with how Xu Xiaoshou had worded it. But he did not have the luxury of time to wonder what went wrong.

He did his best to use his bursting spiritual source to keep down his fifth-grade sword.

SHING! SHING!

Xu Xiaoshou looked calm and carefree, yet the sword kept shaking vigorously.

This was what made those who relied on Will so powerful. If they were to fight with those who relied on spiritual techniques alone, the latter could do nothing at all if they did not act instantly.

Xu Xiaoshou looked at Cheng Xingchu, who appeared increasingly desperate, and said, "No attacking."

Cheng Xingchu's face was all ashen.

If he were to continue with what he was doing, there would be no way for him to keep his sword under control. In that case, it would be better to just cut Xu Xiaoshou's trick down with a blast of spiritual technique.

His eyes widened as he drew his sword.

A blast of sword aura seemed to be about to shoot at Xu Xiaoshou. But, at that moment, Xu Xiaoshou tilted his head to look at Yu Zhiwen, whose slender finger became stiff just as she was about to point.

With a flap of Xu Xiaoshou's sleeve, Cheng Xingchu flew into the air.

"Sword!"

CLANG!

With a single word of command, the spiritual technique which was about to burst out was shattered. The blast of sword aura dispersed spiritual mist that rained down in a mist.

The Spirit Sword immediately flew out of Cheng Xingchu's hand like it heeded a command from the Gods. In glee, the sword swished around, drawing perfect strokes. Then it shot into Xu Xiaoshou's right hand like a jeweled beam.

THUD!

The stifled sound of the sword landing in his hand was a steady thump.

The wind that blew as the Spirit Sword flew into his hand ruffled some of the hair on Xu Xiaoshou's forehead. The hair flapped into Yu Zhiwen's face, who was sitting right beside him.

Xu Xiaoshou grinned and then flirted in a hushed tone.

"No interrupting a fight between men, young lady."

Yu Zhiwen got bewildered by what she saw.

The grace he showed with the sword command and the way he caught the sword without turning his eyes around was impressive!

All of that, plus the spiritual mist raining down behind him, had automatically blurred everyone around them out.

At that moment, there was only her and Xu Xiaoshou in some paradise.

Thump! Thump!

Her increasingly rapid heart rate caused her to tremble, making her push back the chair she was sitting on. She immediately tried to distance herself from Xu Xiaoshou.

CREAK!

The high-pitched screech reverberated right through the entire hall. But Yu Zhiwen did not care about it.

It was embarrassing enough that her set-up under the table got exposed. The look in Xu Xiaoshou's eyes when he turned around was another matter.

Too close!

She could almost feel his face up close.

Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump!

The spirit mist then settled.

The man and woman sitting right across from Cheng Xingchu were looking into each other's eyes, and he erupted in a jealous rage.

"Die!'

He rose, no longer paying any heed to the rules, wanting only to crack open Xu Xiaoshou's skull with a punch and retrieve his Spirit Sword.

"Sit!" Xu Xiaoshou shouted without even turning his head around.

BOOM!

A rumble rang out as a blast of sword aura punched Cheng Xingchu's body as soon as he got up.

Not only did the blast shatter the chair he sat on, but it also forced him into a sitting position in midair, with his legs bent.

Xu Xiaoshou turned his eyes away from the blushing Yu Zhiwen to face the man who resorted to violence.

Xu Xiaoshou held onto the sword as he rested his hand on the table and continued speaking in a casual tone.

"Such contests take place with the participants seated."

"How are we going to continue if both of us are not in our seats?"

Report chapter

Chapter 222: Origin Residence

There was pin-drop silence in the hall.

Not a sound. Everyone just stared in awe at how Xu Xiaoshou executed his moves.

"Innate Sword Will…"

Jiang Bianyan was bedazzled by what he saw. With that one move, Xu Xiaoshou literally made himself into a weapon. It was more than enough for anyone to see how profound Xu Xiaoshou's comprehension of the Sword Will was.

Such a level of powers meant he did not just recently gain such a skill. It was something that could only have come from being steeped in this path for many years.

But…

"Innate Level Physique and Innate Sword Will. Where did he find all the time to train in both?"

"Is this kid some old veteran who just looked unbelievably young?"

It was no surprise why Jiang Bianyan suspected it to be so. Those two paths were extremely difficult to train in, and it was unbelievable to get to see both types of powers in one person.

Ye Xiaotian and Qiao Qianzhi looked at each other and grinned.

While the news was very shocking to outsiders, both of the masters had by now gotten used to it.

However, what was most terrifying about Xu Xiaoshou wasn't the fact that his combat prowess was more than what it seemed, but the weird antics he would come up with all the time.

Truth to be told, they too were surprised at how quickly he won the duel.

They knew that Cheng Xingchu was going to lose, but they had never expected that he would suffer such an overwhelming defeat.

Arrgghhhh!

The sword aura that punched through Cheng Xingchu's body stayed in there for only moments before Xu Xiaoshou recalled it, leaving the young man wincing with bloodshot eyes.

"Seniors, I'd say the duel has now been concluded."

Xu Xiaoshou then asked, "if there is nothing else that requires my performance, may I take my leave?"

Performance…?

Cheng Xingchu spat out blood right there and then.

Cursed, Passive Points 1.

Xu Xiaoshou feigned shocked.

"Are you alright?"

"I wasn't doing much back there…"

"You!" Cheng Xingchu pressed his hand against his heart and his eyes looked like they were about to pop.

Huh! not doing much? You did this on purpose!

Keeping still without doing much at all? You must be proud of yourself now!

Resented, Passive Points 1.

"Xu Xiaoshou!" Ye Xiaotian called, noticing that he was about to say something again.

He glared at Xu Xiaoshou. Kid, stop talking already! If you were to just keep talking and the other guy gets annoyed to death, then things would reach a point of no return.

"What do you think, Hallmaster Jiang?" Ye Xiaotian finally felt relieved after preventing one of his own from doing more damage.

The corner of Jiang Bianyan's mouth twitched. Everyone witnessed what happened, and Xu Xiaoshou had indeed won. There was nothing else he could say about it.

He couldn't just weasel out of it, as he still had to save face.

However, the whole thing felt like a mockery with Cheng Xingchu losing in such a manner.

The two slots he had hoped for vanished just like that.

Hmm, and there' was also the sword too…

"I object!"

Cheng Xingchu stood up and shouted angrily.

"Spiritual cultivators fight against the heavens and the Great Path. How could the outcome of a duel be decided by just sitting down?"

"If we had a physical duel, Xu Xiaoshou would not have been able to win against me!"

Zhao Xidong slapped his forehead quietly, having anticipated that it would turn out exactly like that.

Xu Xiaoshou begged to differ and spoke in a soft voice. "The fact remains that you lost. Had this been a fight to the death, losing would have meant you'd be dead."

"Therefore, you should be lying down instead of standing up. The dead don't speak after all."

Cheng Xingchu was speechless.

Damn it!

Could you just shut the f*k up!? I don't wanna hear you talk!

Resented, Passive Points 1.

Xu Xiaoshou remained unfazed and even felt like laughing.

He observed Jiang Bianyan, who looked like he was about to speak, yet said nothing. Xu Xiaoshou then added, "However, I believe that life is not all about tragedies…"

"If you were to have something else that you could bet on, you could choose to continue the duel, I guess."

He dropped the line and slowly put the fifth-grade spirit sword he held into his space ring.

His actions taunted Cheng Xingchu… Come on, young man.

Money will allow you to change your fate. You wanna get resurrected? You wanna beat me?

Get another sword, then…

Cheng Xingchu's face was ashen-faced, wondering if Xu Xiaoshou thought his pockets were bottomless.

The opportunity was truly right before his eyes, yet he hesitated. Instead, he began wondering if he could even beat someone who possessed Innate Sword Will.

Despite being at Upper Spiritual Level, yet such Wills could sometimes allow a cultivator to defeat those of higher levels. Besides, Xu Xiaoshou had Innate Level Physique…

It would be very possible for Xu Xiaoshou to bridge the gap spanning over the Voidness Level and Upper Spiritual Level, and to defeat him eventually.

Ye Xiaotian grinned and asked, "What do you think, Hallmaster Jiang?"

Truth to be told, Jiang Bianyan was feeling rather tempted.

That was their last chance, and they had to seize it.

He shot a look at Cheng Xingchu and then said something telepathically. Everyone then saw Cheng Xingchu's eyes lighting up.

"Alright! I agree!'

Qiao Qianzhi almost burst out laughing again, quickly pulling the cup to his mouth to cover his smile before taking a sip.

"Ah, this tea is nice…"

"You still have a sword, then?" Xu Xiaoshou asked with a greedy look in his eyes.

Cheng Xingchu took a deep breath and slowly pulled out a jade scroll. "This is the Cheng family's upper level…"

"Spiritual technique?"

Xu Xiaoshou' frowned and pouted as he said, "I'm not interested in spiritual techniques. Next."

Cheng Xingchu was speechless.

How did you know before hearing everything I said?

How would you know what it is?

"This is…"

"Next!"

"Huff," Cheng Xingchu exhaled and took out a grey piece of rock.

The piece of cobblestone was of the size of two fists and had black array patterns on it. The strokes didn't seem like much, yet it seemed to harbor Great Path, containing an immense power of unknown proportions.

Yu Zhiwen, who was beside Xu Xiaoshou, gasped as soon as Cheng Xingchu revealed the rock. "An Origin Residence?"

Cheng Xingchu looked at the veiled girl with pride and said, "Indeed."

Even the seniors from both sides were rather stunned to find that Cheng Xingchu possessed something like that. Not even Jiang Bianyan had expected it.

Why would you take something like this out?

Xu Xiaoshou noted everyone had a shocked look on their faces and was baffled. "What is an Origin Residence?"

Cheng Xingchu chuckled mockingly, deeming him as one who had been living under the rock.

"Extra-dimensional spaces appear on the Shengshen Continent all the time. Some of these spaces are extremely unstable and cannot remain for long before they decay."

"When these spaces collapse, it would naturally mean that nothing within it would survive. Yet the Great Path acknowledged some of these extra-dimensional spaces, and they would take the form of such sealing stones when they collapse. And that is what is known as the Origin Residence.

"Such treasures like the Origin Residence are scarce—you could say that they're one in a million, which indeed makes them priceless treasures."

Xu Xiaoshou then asked, "Well, what can the Origin Residence be used for, then?"

"Hmph!" Cheng Xingchu snorted with a contemptuous look on his face, and said, "When put to good use, you could unravel the seal on the rock, thus gain a small space of your own."

"A small space of my own…?"

Xu Xiaoshou thought of the space ring reflexively, but if the Origin Residence were to be as miraculous, then…?

"Could it contain living beings?"

"It could, indeed."

Xu Xiaoshou's eyes glinted right away. A manor that I could bring along with me? Or even a moving castle?

That is a treasure like no other!

However, excited as he was, he realized that something was amiss.

"So, you're willing to let me have one such treasure?"

Let you have it…?

What Xu Xiaoshou said riled up Cheng Xingchu right away, causing him to yell, "since when did I say about just letting you have it? If you lose, you'll have to give me my sword back!"

However, Xu Xiaoshou still found something fishy about the whole deal. A fifth-grade spirit sword was not a famed sword, and he wondered what prompted Cheng Xingchu to take out such a treasure to wager on.

At that moment, Ye Xiaotian, sitting in the master's seat, interjected calmly and said, "if I'm not mistaken, this is probably an Abrogated Origin Residence, is it not?"

Cheng Xingchu's rage dissipated right away as he stood there feeling awkward.

"Abrogated Origin Residence?" Xu Xiaoshou asked with a puzzled expression.

Report chapter

Chapter 223: A Bet with Severely Restrictive Rules

Ye Xiaotian tilted his head to look at Xu Xiaoshou, and said, "Like its namesake, this Origin Residence got abrogated."

For some reason, the world within this Origin Residence lost all rules for sustaining life. With the loss of its life source, even if you were to unravel the seal on the stone, you would merely get a space ring with a larger space."

This thing is not even worth a ninth-grade Spirit Sword. How do you suppose it could be worth trading with a fifth-grade item?"

Xu Xiaoshou remained somewhat intrigued. Honestly, he did not care for the fifth-grade Spirit Sword. The way he looked at it, his Hiding Pain was already enough for him.

The Origin Residence fascinated him. He wondered if he could restore the piece of trash into an article of treasure.

"There is nothing absolute in this world. So, there are ways to repair it, right?" Xu Xiaoshou asked.

"It is indeed reparable, but the cost might be very steep."

"You need a Grandmaster versed in space-type spiritual arrays. Then you have to get the unparalleled treasure of life type. If you are lucky enough, you may have the chance to get it repaired."

Ye Xiaotian sighed. While he and Qiao Qianzhi could both do something about the space part, he could not help with the life-type treasure.

There was such a kind of treasure in the Spirit Palace. But it was inside the Tianxuan Gate with the Sky Tree. It meant that there was no easy way to extract it for such use.

There was little they could do now after that world ended up collapsing.

Anyway, they could not simply hand it to Xu Xiaoshou even if they could extract that piece of treasure.

Unfortunately, the Abrogated Origin Residence was nothing more than a white elephant.

Xu Xiaoshou became increasingly enthusiastic as he heard them all. Space, Grandmaster, and a treasure of life.

All three were available to him.

He almost fished out the Spirit Mark of Life from his robe in his excitement. He wanted to ask those two other living, walking treasures seated before him if Spirit Mark of Life could be of any use.

However, his common sense suppressed his impulse.

"Are you kidding me? You are toying with me with this piece of trash?" Xu Xiaoshou said, pretending to sound displeased.

Cheng Xingchu sheepishly scratched his head. He looked a little deflated as soon as his trickery was exposed. But he quickly recovered and continued to speak.

"Does the Spirit Palace not have someone at Sovereign Stage with space powers and a Grandmaster at spiritual arrays?"

He gestured at the two seated at the prominent seats and said, "You already got two prerequisites at hand. You only need to get some life-type treasure to work with it. You might ultimately see miracles happening."

"Who are you trying to dupe here? You offer an Origin Residence that is already a piece of trash. And then, you want me to look for resources to fix it?"

Xu Xiaoshou then smirked and continued, "Do you think it is so easy to come across treasures with life-type powers? I bet something like that would almost be of equal value to a complete, working Origin Residence."

"A complete, working Origin Residence?" said a fuming Cheng Xingchu. "If I were to have such a piece, do you think I would trade it for my sword?" he retorted.

"Makes sense…" answered Xu Xiaoshou with a thoughtful expression.

He seemed to have successfully persuaded Xu Xiaoshou, who slapped his thigh and finally said, "Alright, that settles it. You can bet using this thing."

Huh?

Cheng Xingchu looked baffled, not expecting it to be so easy.

He wondered how it suddenly got so easy to persuade Xu Xiaoshou.

Cheng Xingchu became a little apprehensive, thinking that there was a catch somewhere. But Xu Xiaoshou played his cards well enough to prevent Cheng Xingchu from catching on to his plans.

Xu Xiaoshou even made everyone think he was at a loss while considering the bet.

Ptui!

Why the hell was he worried about the guy? Was he nuts or something?

Zhao Xidong felt puzzled when he saw the frustrated expression on Xu Xiaoshou's face.

Xu Xiaoshou was not someone who would fall for something like that. Had he not always been racking up riches with no one else knowing?

Had he changed?

However, both the hearts of Ye Xiaotian and Qiao Qianzhi sank when they heard Xu Xiaoshou agree to the bet.

But they were not about to believe that Xu Xiaoshou would be content with getting the short end of the stick. It meant that there was only one explanation for his action.

Did Xu Xiaoshou dig the Spirit Mark of Life out? Qiao Qianzhi asked telepathically.

Ye Xiaotian responded by saying that it was impossible. He had seen Xu Xiaoshou at the Black Cliff that day. He would not have enough time to do it. Even if he were to make it in time, what was he doing at the Senluo Woods, anyway? Ye Xiaotian was not convinced.

Qiao Qianzhi then casually sighed and reminded Ye Xiaotian that Mu Zixi was of the wood element and was Xu Xiaoshou's little sister-in-training.

Ye Xiaotian was speechless.

Crack!

The armrest of Ye Xiaotian's chair shattered, and everyone turned to look at him.

"What is the matter?" Jiang Bianyan asked with a pleased look on his face.

He assumed Ye Xiaotian was not pleased with Xu Xiaoshou getting the short end of the stick. But since they had agreed on the stakes, there was little they could do to change it. Not while he was watching.

"It is nothing."

Ye Xiaotian shook his head. He finally realized why Elder Sang wanted to make a bet with him that day. He wondered if Elder Sang had known that Xu Xiaoshou would get more than a piece of the world-stabilizing treasures.

The damned old geezer!

"The stake is fine. I shall now bear witness with this piece of wood here, and make it official that this bet is on," said Ye Xiaotian as he raised a piece of the shattered armrest.

Xu Xiaoshou felt his skin crawl as Ye Xiaotian glowered at him. He turned his eyes away and asked, "So, how do you want to do this?"

"Will I still be the one deciding the rules of this wager?"

Cheng Xingchu shook his finger and said, "That would not do. I will do it this time."

"Oh, you are finally getting serious?" Xu Xiaoshou mocked.

He then jibed, "Are you not at the pinnacle of the Innate level? Are you not giving any handicap to a bug like me, who has just got to Innate level?"

Cheng Xingchu gave no response to the remark.

: Cursed, Passive Points 1.

"Alright then, how do you want to do this?"

Xu Xiaoshou spread his hands dismissively after making the sarcastic remark. It looked like Cheng Xingchu was afraid, after all.

"First, we shall duel with nothing related to swords, and that includes Sword Will, swords, as well as sword techniques."

"Heh!" Xu Xiaoshou could not help chuckling as he added, "I am only at early Origin Court level, and you are already going this far?"

Cheng Xingchu gave no response.

He paid no heed to Xu Xiaoshou. When he had decided on the bet, things like saving face did not come into consideration.

In such a situation, it became an utterly worthless virtue.

It was not like he could get his fifth-grade Spirit Sword back by saving his face.

"Second, we duel using only spiritual source. Any party who can break through the other party's defense shall be the winner," Cheng Xingchu said.

Xu Xiaoshou had a shocked expression on his face, seeing how the man in front of him no longer cared about his honor.

All the rules he had laid out were specifically designed to work against Xu Xiaoshou.

"But what about my physical body?" asked Xu Xiaoshou.

"We shall consider it as a passive attribute of yours. Since you cannot turn it off at will, consider it your advantage."

Cheng Xingchu then flung his hands out wide and continued speaking without waiting for Xu Xiaoshou to say anything. "But, given that you have Innate Level Physique, it would be unfair if I do not have any defense."

"So, both of us can use defensive spiritual weapons, but not offensive ones."

Xu Xiaoshou looked shocked.

The jerk called this fair?

"What do you think?"

Cheng Xingchu's face looked flushed after he finally finished talking.

Yu Zhiwen turned her head away, feeling too ashamed to stay around any longer.

Cheng Xingchu had an excellent defensive spiritual weapon on his person. There was no way that Xu Xiaoshou could match it, and he went all out to curb Xu Xiaoshou. He even went to the extent of overwhelming Xu Xiaoshou with his superior wealth as well.

It was a battle between a disciple at Upper Spiritual Level and a disciple at the Origin Court Level.

Was there a need to go so far?

Jiang Bianyan appeared unfazed. To rise to where he was at present had meant that his face was as thick as the city walls.

"Sure," Xu Xiaoshou answered with remarkable calm.

"Well then, I would like to add another condition on top of the rules you have laid out. Hopefully, it will prevent things from going too far."

You and I both throw a single punch. The one who gets repelled furthest away loses. How about it?"

Cheng Xingchu's eyes lit up. He thought Xu Xiaoshou had gotten too arrogant and deemed himself invincible because he had Innate Level Physique.

"Sure."

"Make your move then," Cheng Xingchu said as he graciously offered his opponent the first move.

Xu Xiaoshou shook his head.

"You first. If I went first, I would send you flying with my punch."

Report chapter

Chapter 224: Could We Fix This?

"Huh, bragging again!"

The look in Cheng Xingchu's eyes glinted dangerously. He might be far weaker in a duel with Sword Will, but things would be very different if he were to make use of his spiritual source.

Cheng Xingchu felt that if he were still to lose using his spiritual source, he might as well kill himself by smashing against a block of tofu!

His finger unconsciously traced lightly over the piece of jade tucked in his waist.

After Lei Shuangxing smashed through a piece the other day, Cheng Xingchu was down to his last jade piece.

Just how could Xu Xiaoshou get to the Master level from Origin Court Stage, eh?

Cheng Xingchu found it hard to believe.

"If you are letting me go first, do note that I will not be pulling my punches."

He was not in the mood to chat any further with someone as pompous as Xu Xiaoshou. He gathered his might and burst into action.

The rage of his spiritual source at the peak of the Upper Spiritual Level finally manifested and made itself known. For such power capable of fighting toe-to-toe with the veteran 33. Instantly, it caused the surrounding space to tremble.

The first of the three levels in Master levels was the Astronomical Level.

Spiritual cultivators could gradually touch the Great Path by studying the path through their innate powers. It would then allow them to use the powers of the laws of the world.

It would be a sign that they were getting into the realm of Master levels.

The surrounding space shook as soon as Cheng Xingchu made his move. His movements clearly showed that he had touched the threshold of Master level.

The people of the Spirit Palace had concerned expressions on their faces.

For the man was someone who came from the Holy Divine Temple. While his attitude and mindset needed further restraint, there was no doubting the strength of his powers.

All of them turned to look at Xu Xiaoshou, waiting to see how he would negotiate the attack.

Naturally, Xu Xiaoshou did not intend to underestimate what was coming. He was in his most serious frame of mind and wanted to take on the attack with his full powers.

But his powers did not allow him to do so.

He had nothing but passive skills. And it was infuriating, given that there was nothing to activate.

Besides, he had little defensive spiritual techniques and spiritual weapons. The most he could do was to mobilize his spiritual source to erect a barrier.

So, other than striking a Wing Chun stance, he did nothing else to prepare.

"Come on!"

Everyone was dumbfounded, wondering why he acted so indifferent when his opponent was coming at him with a force almost as powerful as that of the Master level.

Did he have a death wish or something?

What good would the pose do for him?

Come on, go all out!

Fight with all you have got!

: Doubted, Passive Points 5.

Strangely, Cheng Xingchu was greatly disturbed by Xu Xiaoshou's casual, indifferent attitude, and found his state of mind dithering almost at the brink of collapse.

Damn this guy! He's trying hard to piss me off!

Cheng Xingchu roared angrily and cranked up his powers to the maximum.

He gathered his spiritual source in his palm and conjured a vague shadow of the Black Tortoise behind his back.

"Black Tortoise Strike!"

He charged as he launched his strike, and in his mind, he could already see Xu Xiaoshou getting crushed.

The Master level spiritual technique was not his most forceful attack, but it contained a tremendous force that could shatter anything.

Even if Xu Xiaoshou were to survive it, he would be thrown back and sustain severe injuries, possibly even crippling him.

Even if you had Innate Level Physique, so what?

It's still just Innate level!

"A Master level spiritual technique?" Xu Xiaoshou mumbled as he saw Cheng Xingchu charging at him.

With restrictions on the use of Sword Will, it meant that Xu Xiaoshou could not use techniques like the 10 Sections of the Sword Finger.

Well, I suppose I will have to do this then…

He slowly pushed his hands out, conjuring a fire seed between his palms just as Cheng Xingchu's hand was about to smash into him.

"Lesser Fireball!"

"What kind of spiritual technique is this?"

Cheng Xingchu immediately had a bad feeling about it, but he thought he would simply crush whatever it was.

Then he saw Xu Xiaoshou looking anxious and conjuring another compressed fire seed up between the palms of his hands.

The energy soon became unstable and was on the verge of getting out of control. When the aura of devastation leaked out, Ye Xiaotian immediately stood up in dread.

This is a new hall, boy! Do not do it, Xu Xiaoshou!

Ye Xiaotian's immediate thought was to surround the two of them with a space barrier. But then Xu Xiaoshou, who had looked hesitant for a bit, conjured yet another two fire seeds!

It left ye Xiaotian wide-eyed with horror.

"Cannot afford to be careless… He is coming at me with a Master level spiritual technique," mumbled Xu Xiaoshou, nodding solemnly to assure himself.

Cheng Xingchu suddenly looked frightened beyond description.

The best way of using such a terrifying aura of destruction was to detonate it from afar. But this guy had conjured the seeds so close to him!

Did Xu Xiaoshou go nuts?

Was he not afraid of being blown up as well?

But, given his the attack was already in motion, there was simply no way Cheng Xingchu could pull out in time.

He could do nothing else other but face it head-on. He increased the power of his strike.

If I don't succeed, I'll be dead meat!

Nah, impossible for me to fail here!

BOOM!

Suddenly, Ye Xiaotian beamed the two duelists into the sky outside the hall, and he was just in the nick of time. The loud rumble in the sunny sky caught the attention of everyone within earshot.

Everyone turned to look up at almost the same time.

It was an explosion that not even the soundproof array could shut out. The people wondered if it was another invasion.

The shock wave swept across the place and it felt as if a meteor had just crashed into the ocean. Green and white spiritual power clashed with each other, and it looked like the two opposing powers were tied.

However, the deadlock did not last for long as the white force suddenly overwhelmed the opposing force.

Scorching bright white energy took over as far as the eye could see.

Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

Five consecutive explosions erupted, and one mushroom cloud after another shot up the sky. The disciples of the Inner Yard all watched in awe.

They stirred, feeling the phenomena brought back familiar memories.

The faces of everyone in the hall twitched, for they seemed to have predicted what just happened.

Swoop!

As expected, a bloodied figure was thrown from the explosion and crashed onto the newly laid out rock-hard ground. He was completely unconscious.

Meanwhile, Xu Xiaoshou remained hovering in midair.

His clothes billowed around him from the impact of the explosions, but he emerged unscathed.

There was fresh blood dripping from his hand. But of course, the blood was not his. It was the blood of his opponent, Cheng Xingchu.

"Um… Oh, it looks like I do not need to make my move anymore."

Xu Xiaoshou wiped his hands and looked at Cheng Xingchu, sprawled on the ground and completely unconscious.

The reason the explosions came, one after another, was because the "Seeds on All Five Fingers" technique only generated the seeds one by one before detonating them. Had it been otherwise, Cheng Xingchu would end up being shredded to bits.

Even though his opponent had done his best with the Black Tortoise Strike and unleashed all his force in his strike, he still could not hurt Xu Xiaoshou at all.

Eternal Vitality at Master level enabled Xu Xiaoshou to recover from the injury he sustained in a blink of an eye.

As for how Cheng Xingchu was sent flying off in such a horrific fashion…

Using Recoil alone would not have been able to nullify the Master level spiritual technique of Cheng Xingchu. Passive skills were not techniques to be executed on their own.

Xu Xiaoshou's Master Physique had been backing up all the other passive skills in the background.

His Recoil skill was only still at Innate level. However, because of the parameters of his powerful physical body, the recoil effect of the passive skill was amplified twice over.

Everyone had gotten out of the hall and now stood at the entrance. Xu Xiaoshou slowly descended in a dashing manner before them all.

Xu Xiaoshou saw that everyone was still in shock and asked hesitantly, "Um, should we not go save the man right now?"

Zhao Xidong quickly snapped out of his shock and immediately flew off. He shot a glare at Xu Xiaoshou.

That kid sure knows how to mess things up!

Cheng Xingchu cannot die here, man! Or it would cause massive trouble for us all.

He should be fine. Cheng Xingchu still had the defensive spiritual weapon, after all.

However, Zhao Xidong spotted the shattered jade hanging on the waist of the unconscious man as soon as he landed.

Huff!

He pulled the man up and searched for his pulse. He was still alive! However, the right arm that executed his attack was gone. The man was in a coma.

"He is still alive."

Zhao Xidong lifted him and carried the man off in the presence of everyone. It was the only thing he could say after deliberating for a while.

Xu Xiaoshou was speechless.

He remembered that Cheng Xingchu had a formidable piece of defensive jade and wondered why it had turned out like this.

He pointed at Cheng Xingchu's right arm, which was no longer there, and hesitated before he spoke.

"Um, could we fix this?"

: Cursed, Passive Points 5.

"It… um… I did not intend to do this much damage. I just thought that he had some powerful defensive spiritual weapon on him and yada, yada, yada…" Xu Xiaoshou continued blabbering non-stop.

Hallmaster Jiang's face turned notably glum.

Report chapter

Chapter 225: Tempting the Reaper

Ye Xiaotian shot a furious look at Xu Xiaoshou, signaling to him it wasn't the time for him to keep talking.

"Hallmaster Jiang…"

"Cheng Xingchu wasn't his match. We admit that much." Jiang Bianyan eased his temper, picked Cheng Xingchu up, and walked away.

There was no longer any way they could get the slots they were after.

You people from the Tiansang Spirit Palace are quite something.

That young lad, Xu Xiaoshou…

He finally realized why that masked man had extended his invitation to the kid. That kid was a monster!

It seemed like he didn't even need to do much to deal with Cheng Xingchu and even left him unconscious.

Seeing how casually he did it, Jiang Bianyan wondered just how much of his power the lad had put into it.

70 percent?

90 percent?

Jiang Bianyan's mind was a scattered mess. If such a young man was now part of the spirit palace, that would mean that the place would become even more prestigious.

"Master Ye, Master Qiao… I shall take my leave as well."

Yu Zhiwen bade the men farewell and walked behind Hallmaster Jiang.

After the guests left, only the four of them remained in the hall.

"Xiaoshou, you've gone too far this time!" Qiao Qianzhi remarked.

"Would he be coming to kill me for this? You know, like the old guy behind the little guy standing up for the little guy who got beaten up good?" Xu Xiaoshou said, looking rather uneasy.

"Probably wouldn't happen. It's the Holy Divine Palace we're talking about here, after all…"

"What about Cheng Xingchu then? Could there be like a Cheng family and such seeking revenge?"

No one knew what else to say.

"There is," Zhao Xidong said with a stiff nod, feeling quite amused. He enjoyed watching Xu Xiaoshou take a stumble.

Xu Xiaoshou walked past all of them with a look of despair on his face. His steps were heavy as he walked back into the hall like he was crying without shedding tears.

"I've bled for the spirit palace, I've rallied to the side of the spirit palace, yet here I am, suffering all this unknown pain all on my own…"

Ye Xiao and Qiao Qianzhi looked at each other, and the expression on their faces showed some compassion.

"Relax, kid. The spirit palace will undoubtedly protect you. And all the rewards that you've promised are yours to keep." Ye Xiaotian declared as he stepped into the hall.

Before they knew it, Xu Xiaoshou was taking the cobblestone-like 'Origin Residence' from inside the hall with a gleeful look on his face. He then took out a stamp which was of the size of a fist and handed both items over to the elders.

"Masters, please do me a favor and fix it for me. I plan to hide inside if those people come looking for me."

Ye Xiaotian, "…"

Qiao Qianzhi, "…"

Zhao Xidong sighed in resignation and nothing surprised him anymore with this lad.

Cursed, Passive Points 3.

"So, you have dug the Spirit Mark of Life out then, eh?" Ye Xiaotian's eyes kept twitching. His face was completely ashen.

"Indeed, Master Dean. You promised me before that if I were to win this, you would not go after what I had taken out of the Tianxuan Gate."

Xu Xiaoshou then wore an innocent look on his face and said, "Hmm? Is there something wrong with the mark?"

Huh…!

And I thought what I've promised was just that Black Scabbard and nothing else!

Ye Xiaotian took a deep breath. He suppressed that fury inside him and spoke in a kindly tone. "It's fine, all of it is yours, so…"

"Did you take anything else out of the place?"

Xu Xiaoshou racked his brain to recall if he did, then shook his head slowly. "That's all."

"You sure about that?"

Ye Xiaotian wasn't buying that.

He felt that maybe the collapse of the Tianxuan Gate had nothing to do with the spies at all, and maybe it was all the work of Xu Xiaoshou alone.

"If you do not declare any of them now, then they will not be considered part of what I've promised when they are discovered in the future."

Xu Xiaoshou paused and hesitated.

That look on his face told the three of them all they wanted to know. There was indeed something he was hiding.

Ye Xiaotian's face became somewhat ashen, and his body shuddered in exasperation, wondering what else the lad had in store for them.

"Take it out!"

"Umm…"

Xu Xiaoshou then fished out a white ring slowly, feeling rather apprehensive about it.

Ye Xiaotian thought the ring looked quite familiar and wondered if that was the thing Xu Xiaoshou had used to seal the sword aura on Lei Shuangxing when he snatched Zhou Tianshen back from him.

Hang on!

Sealing?

"You dug the 'Sealing Stone' out and then forged it into something else?" Ye Xiaotian's face turned red and that was a clear sign he was furious.

"Um… yes, you could say that."

Xu Xiaoshou said sheepishly. He thought about it for a moment and eventually decided not to rat Mo Mo out.

He figured he would talk to Elder Sang about it later, and given Ye Xiaotian's current state of mind, the latter seemed unable to take in such overwhelming information anymore.

Ye Xiaotian looked like he was about to blow up. Of all the eight all-powerful, world-stabilizing treasures he had searched all over the continent, Xu Xiaoshou already had three of them in his possession.

Is this kid some kind of treasure hunter?

Just how did he manage to find all of those in such a short amount of time?

"So…" the young man with silver hair said, trying to calm himself. But his expression was ice-cold as he said, "So, do you have a fourth treasure on you right now?"

"None. Not even half of a treasure."

Out of concern for his safety and the emotional wellbeing of the dean, he hid Jie's presence.

"Ma Ma!"

Suddenly they heard a rather irked voice coming from his chest, and it startled all four men.

Jie was angry.

All the other treasures got proper introductions, yet despite waiting so long to get introduced, Xu Xiaoshou did not let it out.

Xu Xiaoshou's face was ashen.

Despite all of his calculations, he had forgotten that Jie was something that had developed some form of human nature and wisdom. It could understand the conversations between Xu Xiaoshou and everyone else.

I'm done for…

I'm so, so done for…

"Jie?"

Qiao Qianzhi said, and his eyes widened as he suddenly recalled what that was.

He even dug that one out?

The look on his face when he looked at Xu Xiaoshou was one of terror.

Is there need to be that frightened? Xu Xiaoshou saw how the other two looked so terrified and immediately explained, "Okay, this one's not on me. It wanted to come out on its own!"

"Back when I was out saving the world and saving Zhou Tianshen along the way, I just happened to encounter it…"

Qiao Qianzhi and Ye Xiaotian looked at each other and eventually just sighed.

It was indeed as they had speculated.

Zhao Xidong was similarly stunned. Four world-stabilizing treasures! Man, Xu Xiaoshou is quite something…

"See, I've told you all! Xu Xiaoshou is the biggest spy of them all," he mumbled like he was possessed, and shot up right away.

"Die, you thief!"

Tap!

Ye Xiaotian caught Zhao Xidong's arm and pressed it down.

"Why?"

Zhao Xidong was shocked, wondering why they would just let him go after he admitted to stealing four treasures.

Is Xu Xiaoshou a ba*ard of yours?

Ye Xiaotian's mind was rather blank at the moment. He didn't know what to say any longer.

Elder Sang…

You are one sly old man!

Four treasures. I lost four treasures in one go!

Damn you, old geezer… You just wait!

He panted like he had asthma, and his lips were already turning white. He then yelled, "Get out of my sight right now, at once!"

Xu Xiaoshou's hand trembled from fright, leaving right away with all the treasures.

But before he could get far, he returned and stuffed both the cobblestone and the stamp into Qiao Qianzhi's hands.

Cursed, Passive Points 3.

"Thanks!"

Xu Xiaoshou shuddered as he took a peek at the silver-haired dean and felt all hairs on his body standing on ends.

"Get lost, right now!"

He shot outside right away, activating "Agility," and was out of sight before long.

CLANG…

A light clang could be heard, and the three looked down with puzzled expressions.

The rolling white ring kept clinking away in the silent hall like it was laughing out loud and feeling very pleased.

Xu Xiaoshou was flustered.

It was only after he had run quite a distance that he realized he had been so nervous that he dropped the ring. He took a deep breath and went back.

There was a look of disbelief in Ye Xiaotian's eyes. His eyes trembled as he looked in disbelief at the young man who just returned.

After the young man came and kept within a safe distance from the dean, he gradually squatted and extended a leg out…

He then searched and pricked, dragging the ring back to his side.

"Xu-Xiao-Shou!"

The rumbling roar reverberated to the heavens, so much so that even the mystic sparrows in the air found their legs had snapped.

Summoned, Passive Points 1.

"I'll disappear right now, and you'd never see my face again."

Xu Xiaoshou picked the ring up and disappeared yet again.

He was suddenly afraid. He knew that if he stayed around any longer, he would end up being killed on the spot.

Zhao Xidong was all baffled.

He looked at Ye Xiaotian, who was fuming. That was the first time he saw the man being so angry after all these years.

Elder Qiao was just as baffled, eyeing the two treasures in his hand, and the whole thing just felt surreal…

"He's quite something!"

That statement so shocked Zhao Xidong that his knees went limp and he dropped to the ground with a thump.

Impressed, Passive Points 1.

Chapter 226: Servant

Xu Xiaoshou ran for several kilometers before he finally stopped.

"Huff. Fortune favors the brave… and those who survive ordeals."

Exposing all the four treasures he possessed to the dean was something that he didn't even want to consider before.

He could only say that situations in this world are fluid and always shifting.

But then again, what just happened turned out to be in his favor.

The dean didn't demand the return of all those things, which meant that he no longer needed to hide any of them.

His stolen goods had just been "laundered," allowing him to wear and use them out in the open without fear from hereon.

"Nice!"

Xu Xiaoshou wore a gleeful smile as he pulled out the fifth-grade spirit sword from his ring again.

He slashed at one of the huge rocks by the roadside with it, and the sword cleaved the rock in half like butter. It was effortless, and the incisions looked incredibly smooth.

"Well, well…"

Xu Xiaoshou was very impressed and immediately took his Hiding Pain out to give it a go at the rock as well. But he found it took more force to achieve the same results.

"Rocks alone will not tell the difference between the two."

Xu Xiaoshou was feeling rather befuddled. While the fifth-grade spirit sword was indeed far superior to his "Hiding Pain," he didn't know this sword intimately, like the back of his hand.

On the other hand, the "Hiding Pain" had been by his side the whole time and felt like an extension of his own body. It appeared to be more suitable to his style of fighting that predominantly used Sword Will.

Yet there was no doubt that he had just gotten himself a magnificent sword. And if he were to sell that sword, it would certainly fetch him an exceptional price.

Fifth-grade…

According to the way grades are categorized, fifth and sixth grades belong to the Master Level. So that would mean this thing here was probably considered the best among Master level spirit weapons.

"Cheng Xingchu is not only a rich kid. He's a rich kid with a lot of stuff to offer. The sword plus the Origin Residence. Well worth it!" Xu Xiaoshou felt very pleased with himself.

He still had no clue if the Abrogated Origin Residence would become a usable treasure, but then again, he had little use of that Spirit Mark of Life, anyway.

So he deemed it was worth a shot, as there was still a chance of successfully reviving the abrogated mark.

Because he possessed Eternal Vitality, he had initially thought of giving the mark to Mu Zixi.

However, he was afraid of spoiling his little sister-in-training.

Xu Xiaoshou could still see that Mu Zixi had developed quite a respectable condition, and the amount of life-force she consumed was unbelievable.

If he were to put it lightly, he would say that Mu Zixi was prone to getting drunk on life-force.

If he were to put it seriously, it'd be that her state of mind could be corrupted by the condition, thus making her a devil in the truest sense.

Furthermore, she could unravel the illusions that Lei Shuangxing used to trap Ye Xiaotian with just a glare. It wasn't something those that were not at the pinnacle of Origin Court could do.

So what's her deal, anyway?

Xu Xiaoshou pondered and was convinced that everything that happened over the past several days was somehow connected in some way.

That lasting memory from his Sense kept playing in his mind repeatedly before it froze on the image of a masked woman whose spiritual powers he could not detect.

The image on her with only those starry eyes just seemed out of place in the larger scheme of things.

"The eyes…"

Xu Xiaoshou's pupils dilated unconsciously. Yet before he could dwell on it further, a rumble not far away drew his attention.

He looked up.

A man and a woman.

"Zhao Qingteng? Lan Xinzi?"

It rather surprised Xu Xiaoshou, and he wondered why those two were approaching him together.

He looked around him and found that he had gotten increasingly far away from the hall before he knew it, coming to somewhere in the forest where there were many places of residence.

That place was not Lan Xinzi's home, which he had seen before. That meant that Zhao Qingteng was staying among those units instead.

But given the situation, he wondered if Lan Xinzi was there looking for him instead.

"Tsk, tsk, I thought you were head over heels for Luo Leilei…"

Xu Xiaoshou felt it was quite odd, yet Zhao Qingteng had a cold, aloof look about him and it was not unusual for him to attract girls to his side, even if the said girl was someone older.

Then again, Xu Xiaoshou wasn't some busybody, so he left right away.

Elder Sang was still waiting for him, after all.

Yet, he stopped midair just when he was about to leave.

"Zhao Shu?"

Xu Xiaoshou raised his eyebrows as soon as that name was uttered.

Since the range of his Sense was extended, he paid little attention to any information that had little to do with himself.

If he were to put his brain to work processing all information received within hundreds of meters radius all the time, it would simply be too exhausting, regardless of how strong his body was. It would just make him irritable all the time as well.

But it wasn't like he simply let all that information slide all the time. Whenever someone brought up anything that had anything to do with him, that would certainly catch his attention.

He focused and his attention zeroed in on the conversation between the two, enabling him to hear every single word said.

"If you people from the Zhang family want Xu Xiaoshou dead so much, just go look for him yourself. Why bother looking for me?" Zhao Qingteng's voice was as ice-cold as ever.

"Huh, Zhao Shu got blasted like fireworks, and it does not faze you? He's your cousin, you know." Lan Xinzi snickered mockingly.

"What does that have to do with you?"

"I remember when we were kids, he used to take you to the Zhang family along to play, right? You were still wearing diapers back then."

The look in Zhao Qingteng's eyes was cold, and enunciating every word, he uttered, "Back then, you didn't dare to talk to me like you do now."

The smile on Lan Xinzi's face froze.

She finally realized that despite being in early Innate levels, he was still the eldest son of the Zhao family.

She, on the other hand, was but a servant of the Zhang family.

"That same old argument again, eh?"

Her fingernails dug into her palm and glared with a sinister look in her eyes. She suddenly lifted her chin and said solemnly, "This is the Tiansang Spirit Palace, not the Tiansang Prefecture!"

"Is that so?" Zhao Qingteng replied, grinning casually. "So, is this why you holed up in the spirit palace for seven years and dared not face the real world then?"

His words cast a chill in the air and he added, "The spirit palace, truth to be told, is little more than a prison to you."

Lan Xinzi's eyes glowered, and she had a menacing scowl on her face.

Zhao Qingteng waved dismissively and continued nonchalantly. "Don't bother looking for me anymore. I know very well why Zhao Shu died in the first place."

"Get a reality check. Some prisons can't be broken into no matter how powerful you have become."

After he spoke, Zhao Qingteng turned around and headed inside his home, leaving Lan Xinzi standing there in a daze.

"It's a small world indeed."

Xu Xiaoshou was quite baffled.

He wasn't all that clear about what was going on between the two of them, but he knew they had a score to settle. While he couldn't do anything about all such threats for lack of power and ability, he still needed to attend to this matter, as long as he was sufficiently powerful.

"That, um…"

What he said held Zhao Qingteng back from closing the door behind him. Xu Xiaoshou walked up to him and said, "I'd advise you two to get inside before talking about your business out in the open."

Both of them turned around, surprised by his sudden appearance.

Xu Xiaoshou?

"So, you've heard all that then?" Lan Xinzi taunted, stressing every word she said.

"Do you think I'm deaf or something? You were being exceptionally loud back there."

The two of them said nothing.

: Cursed, Passive Points 2.

Zhao Qingteng's face turned rather ashen. If he had known that Xu Xiaoshou was around, he would have asked Lan Xinzi in before speaking aloud, or at the very least, they could have done so telepathically.

He wondered where that kid had just come up from.

If he were that close, I should've spotted him. If he were further away, then he wouldn't have heard anything.

"You heard it? So what?" Lan Xinzi asked and smirked dismissively, unlike Zhao Qingteng, who was all flustered.

Seeing Xu Xiaoshou, devoid of any background, she seemed to regain her vigor again.

Xu Xiaoshou paused and cut to the chase right away.

"Are you both trying to kill me?"

Report chapter

Chapter 227: I'm Killing You, because I Feel like Killing You

Xu Xiaoshou's accusation rather stunned both of them.

Faced with such a direct statement, they did not know how to give him an answer.

Xu Xiaoshou didn't bother with Zhao Qingteng, for the man was far from his level and didn't pose a threat to him.

He stared at Lan Xinzi and said, "The Zhang family… so you're one of Zhang Xinxiong's people, then?"

Lan Xinzi was rather intrigued—the look in her eyes suggested so. It hadn't been that long since she had last seen Xu Xiaoshou.

And yet this kid dared to speak to her in such a manner now?

"Indeed," she responded, nodding slowly, and asked, "Why? Do you want an autograph?"

"An autograph…?"

Xu Xiaoshou chuckled. He recalled the time when he wasn't as powerful as he presently was. He had thought of defusing a tricky situation by giving out autographs and it almost got him killed.

Would I ever think of resorting to such a ploy, I wonder?

"Feng Kong and Shao Yi were both sent by Zhang Xinxiong, correct?" Xu Xiaoshou asked in no uncertain terms.

Zhao Qingteng knew something was wrong as soon as he asked that.

Is he trying to pick a fight with us here?

Regardless of how they answered the question, he did not see how the situation could be de-escalated.

Zhao Qingteng took a step back, smartly leaving the two of them to face off.

At the corner of his eye, he could see that there were already quite many people coming up and gathering around them.

The news that Lan Xinzi was looking for him had spread like wildfire. But as it was an affair concerning someone among the Inner Yard Thirty-three, none of the people dared to come too close.

But as soon as Xu Xiaoshou showed up, everyone suddenly surged forward, unable to just stand idly about and drawn by news of their local champion.

Xu Xiaoshou was now undoubtedly a big deal, and by sticking around him they would get the following day's headlines on that very day itself—firsthand.

Everyone keenly awaited how Lan Xinzi would answer that question.

When the matter had been investigated before, the staff members from the Spiritual Law Division that were arrested had denied all accusations.

Yet at that moment, Lan Xinzi simply shook her head and looked like she feared nothing, even as she was being witnessed by many around them.

"Zhang Xinxiong did not send them. I was the one who sent them."

"And you are someone I have long been determined to get rid of!"

While everyone knew the events would take such a turn, it still caused quite a commotion when everything was being made so clear in the open.

"You admit it, then! Hey, where are the law enforcers? Get someone to arrest her, quick!"

"We have seen none around now. The place is now in turmoil as we try to defend against invaders. There are few men-in-black to be found in the Inner Yard."

"I pity He Yuxing though. He is presently being left out to dry in the Tribunal, I guess. Never thought Lan Xinzi would just expose herself up like that. Man, this is exciting!"

"Gosh, I'm so excited. Seems like there'll be a show today, after all."

"Tsk, tsk, tsk… Now I wonder what Xu Xiaoshou will do about it… Seems like the guy has never seen a day of peace ever since he joined the Inner Yard, don't you agree?"

"He thought that he's already damn powerful after getting into the Tianxuan Gate once, I guess. Hell, I'd say that he'll be having quite a bad time this time around."

"I don't know how powerful Xu Xiaoshou has become, but Lan Xinzi is undoubtedly ready. She's all riled up. Damn, I'm getting all excited over this now…"

Impressed, Passive Points 7.

Ridiculed, Passive Points 12.

Worried, Passive Points 3

The place was in quite a stir at the moment. More and more people came to the scene and the Information Bar kept refreshing.

Xu Xiaoshou saw that Zhao Qingteng already knew that things had taken a turn for the worse. He was backing away, getting behind the door, and was about to close it. Xu Xiaoshou went up to the door suddenly and shoved it open.

"Sorry but, you can't leave just yet."

Zhao Qingteng was stunned.

Cursed, Passive Points 1.

The crowd all burst out laughing. That was indeed something that they knew that XU Xiaoshou would pull after all. However, they were more curious about what the kid was trying to pull.

Was he trying to take on two who were at higher Innate Stage? One of them was a veteran 33, and someone who had just gotten into Origin Court Stage.

Was he nuts?

Xu Xiaoshou was far from going nuts. On the contrary, he was quite calm at the moment.

Given that he was out to settle scores, he figured he should just be thorough about it.

All those matters that he hadn't been able to settle in a face-to-face manner were only because he hadn't been powerful enough to do so.

At present, he already had Master Physique, and Jie was with him inside his robes.

After the dean's promise, there was nothing he couldn't bring out to the open at the moment.

He casually turned his eyes back to Lan Xinzi and said, "You're honest. I'll give you that. I like you."

"Huh!" Lan Xinzi snorted.

"So, you already knew who I was back then?" She turned her eyes around and seemed to have realized something. "You were pretending all this while?"

Xu Xiaoshou nodded without hesitation. Given his current level of powers, there was no longer any need for him to put up any pretense.

"So, after you sent Feng Kong and Shao Yi, I assume you were the one who sent Zhao Shu too?" Xu Xiaoshou pressed on.

Zhao Qingteng straightened up. While he had speculated that was how it happened, he always wondered if he could get a straight answer from Lan Xinzi herself…

"Indeed," Lan Xinzi responded, glaring at Zhao Qingteng and not denying it.

Crack!

Zhao Qingteng clenched his fists hard upon hearing what she said, then suddenly relaxed his hands.

Xu Xiaoshou sighed, thinking about how that could so easily have been him. He would be in Zhao Qingteng's position without adequate powers.

The crowd was astonished by what they just heard, as there seemed to be something very wrong with Lan Xinzi that day.

"What the hell happened to her? Has someone just provoked her or something? Or is she just toying with them?"

"Hm, seems like it has something to do with what Zhao Qingteng said before, I guess. But, given that there were few people around and you all had not arrived, I dared not go too close to eavesdrop on them."

"I did! It's just like you put it. Zhao Qingteng was as brutal as he could be, so much so that he called her a serva…"

That person stopped when he saw Lan Xinzi tilting her head in his direction, glaring at him icily.

"I'm done for…"

"Stay alive, brother."

Xu Xiaoshou could see that Lan Xinzi's behavior was strangely off as well. She seemed far less composed than when he first met her and now appeared quite extreme in her manner.

However, it only worked in his favor, as she probably wouldn't have told the truth had he confronted her at any other time.

He was still pondering about it when Lan Xinzi spoke again. She seemed to grin, but it came across as rather ominous.

"Truth to be told, Zhao Shu was but an accident. Yuan Tou was the one I sent instead, but that guy chickened out and didn't make his move that night."

"But, I guess you met him inside the Tianxuan Gate, correct? I'd say you had a hard time with him."

Xu Xiaoshou eyed that pompous and rather sick-looking woman and answered deliberately, "I'm sorry but I never ran into him."

That lost man had nothing to do with him.

Xu Xiaoshou remembered it very well.

"Yuan Tou…"

Lan Xinzi looked the other way and frowned slightly as she mumbled.

She noticed she had not seen him around lately.

She wondered if he was avoiding her because he had not finished his job yet.

Pfft!

Like any of that matters anymore. I don't have any use for that chicken now; she thought.

She opened her hands, and the wounds caused when she dug her fingernails in before now gushed with blood. Yet her energy reserve raged, and it burned all the blood that flowed out.

Xu Xiaoshou looked away without making a sound.

This is one sick woman indeed.

"Why kill me? Is it all because of Wen Chong?" Xu Xiaoshou asked again, showing no signs of urgency.

"Haha, haha, haha…"

The shrill laughter made those within earshot cringe, and they felt their skins crawl. Lan Xinzi's eyes drooped as soon as she laughed.

"Initially, it was indeed because of Wen Chong, but later…"

"I've yet to see anyone at Spiritual Cultivation Stage capable of killing assassins at Innate Stage before."

"You're an interesting specimen."

She licked her bright red lips and delivered her next line telepathically. Her mesmerizing voice reverberated in Xu Xiaoshou's mind.

"I'm killing you because I feel like killing you."

Report chapter

Chapter 228: Frenzy

Xu Xiaoshou looked quite stunned. In a dazed manner, he asked, "Why are you telling me all this?"

"Why? Hehehe… why?"

Lan Xinzi's shoulder could not stop shaking, and she appeared unable to contain her crazy laugh.

Such a childish question?

Why?

Were there so many "whys" around this world?

Why did you not ask why I was born a servant, eh?

Why did I not dare to kill the kid from the Zhao family who dared to laugh at me, even though I became one of the Inner Yard Thirty-three, eh?

Why did I get to where I am now, something I could only dream of in the past, but still failed to get what I wish for?

The Spirit Palace—it was just like how Zhao Qingteng put it, had now become a prison for her.

Huh!

Lan Xinzi suddenly walked up to Xu Xiaoshou and lifted his chin. In a chilling tone, she said, "You tell me why I am telling you all of this, then."

Her emotional state instantly took a turn for the worse, and she howled in a shrilled voice. "Someone who's been caged can only remain silent and has no right to ask why!"

The surrounding atmosphere changed drastically the minute she uttered those words. The sound of rumbling came from above.

A storm was brewing, and Lan Xinzi no longer bothered hiding anything. Her raging spiritual source burst from her energy reserve, surging into her right hand, which held Xu Xiaoshou's chin.

From the moment she saw Xu Xiaoshou, she wanted to strike him down in the Spirit Palace.

The rules of the Inner Yard prohibited it. But she did not care.

Swoop!

There was another faint rumble in the air, and it halted the spiritual source that had caused the weather to change.

Everything suddenly froze at that moment.

A blood-stained black sword plunged through Lan Xinzi's chest and was sticking out her back. It drew itself out again from her body and then moved back to strike her once more.

Pfftt!

More blood splattered as the sword went right through her torso for the second time.

Xu Xiaoshou behaved casually and pushed her hand off his chin before taking a step back.

"You are sick."

To everyone around them, the remarkably calm voice sounded like it came from a grim reaper.

Lan Xinzi looked down at her body and could not believe what just happened.

The bloody hole in her chest was the size of two fists. It was a solid testament of why she was not the only one who wanted to kill Xu Xiaoshou when she first saw him.

He was trying to do the same to her.

She wondered what made him dare to make a move in the presence of everyone there.

She wondered how he broke through her defense so effortlessly.

Despite not having much of any defensive measures, she was still at the Upper Spiritual Stage. She was at the peak level.

The crowd immediately went crazy.

In the beginning, everyone thought the two were only teasing each other. Then the crowd saw Lan Xinzi's movements becoming increasingly erratic.

What they did not expect in the end was for Xu Xiaoshou to draw first blood… And he did it in the nick of time.

Had those two been trying to kill each other from the very start?

Every one shuddered, for their minds could not keep up with what was happening.

While everyone could see what Lan Xinzi had been trying to do, none saw what was coming from Xu Xiaoshou.

"Holy sh*t! Quick, someone, call the law enforcers!"

"Oh man, Xu Xiaoshou is so done for! Oh, my goodness! Someone get Young Master Zhang! They are going all out this time!"

"Not only Young Master Zhang. If the lunatic He Yuxing were to get here from the Tribunal, he would go crazy one more time!"

"Hmm, the way you put it…"

"Man, I look forward to it!"

: Impressed, Passive Points 12.

: Doubted, Passive Points 17.

: Resented, Passive Points 9.

None of the chatter made Xu Xiaoshou regret what he just did.

He had already killed several people who should not have died throughout his journey, and he never regretted it even once. The woman in front of him hardly a cause for any regret.

If someone were to ask him if there was someone whom he wanted to kill in the Spirit Palace, the answer would be obvious.

Zhang Xinxiong was at the top of the list, and among them, this crazy, guilty woman before him would be there as well.

Sometimes, the Lord of the Underworld was far less terrifying and far less hated than those who were out to do evil.

Xu Xiaoshou did not know if the one who sent killers to assassinate him was Zhang Xinxiong or the woman before him. Or could it be He Yuxing whom he had never met?

Whoever it was, he could tell that something was amiss with how the woman spoke.

The woman was a psychopath, through and through. She could kill people just for sport and without reason.

Just simply being displeased was more than enough to rile her up and make her determined to spill his blood on the spot.

No one could tolerate something like this.

They were both trying to ambush one another. However, Xu Xiaoshou's Sense had given him a decisive edge in predicting her attack.

He could sense the slight leak of spiritual source fluctuations and the bursting power of the muscles right before she was about to strike. It enabled him to time his move.

The way he saw it, the woman had a death wish coming.

"Still alive, huh?" Xu Xiaoshou suddenly asked.

Lan Xinzi held her hand against her chest and spat blood as soon as she heard his question.

Her eyes were filled with nothing but deep rage and resentment, but she relented.

Her spiritual source burst out, and she instantly cauterized her wounds, but it barely stopped the bleeding.

As soon as she took out a pill, it vaporized and scattered to the side.

Huh?

Lan Xinzi turned around in panic and immediately shivered. Standing at her immediate right was Xu Xiaoshou.

"What kind of pill is this? Seems like more than a grade higher than the Red Gold Pills," Xu Xiaoshou asked.

Lan Xinzi was speechless.

What kind of witchcraft was this?

Xu Xiaoshou could stop others from recovering?

Seeing that she was not about to answer him, Xu Xiaoshou then wore an apologetic expression on his face.

"I am sorry. But if you say nothing now, you will not have the chance to say anything forever."

A white bathtub appeared in his hand as soon as he spoke. He immediately brought it down onto Lan Xinzi.

Everyone was shocked, watching him.

All of them could see that Xu Xiaoshou was not going easy on her at all. Bringing down such a massive cauldron on the woman convinced them he simply wanted to get rid of her on the spot.

Clang!

Then a loud noise resulting from the clash of two heavy objects made everyone cower and back away anxiously.

"A man in black!"

Xu Xiaoshou narrowed his eyes and saw that a law enforcer had arrived at the scene just in time to save Lan Xinzi.

He steeled himself and ignored the law enforcer. Xu Xiaoshou leaped high over the law enforcer's head with the bathtub in his hand. Then he came crashing down on Lan Xinzi, who was frantically trying to escape.

"Xu Xiaoshou, stop!"

The shout from the enforcer sounded utterly helpless.

Everyone then saw Xu Xiaoshou bringing the law enforcer down, sinking him into the ground with only his head left sticking out. None of them knew what to say about his action against the law enforcer.

"Is Xu Xiaoshou a monster or something?"

"Doing serious injury to one of the 33 with two thrusts of his sword and pummeling a law enforcer into the ground with one blow from the bathtub?"

"Wait a minute, the last time I saw him, he was only a Spiritual Cultivation level nine, no?"

"What?"

"Okay, be clear here. Who was it at Spiritual Cultivation level nine again?"

"Xu Xiaoshou. Who else could it be? Me, you think?"

Clang!

Another loud noise rang through the air, silencing the chatter in the crowd and causing everyone to wince at what just happened.

What the hell, man? Yet another carrot got stuck in the ground, eh?

"Xu Xiaoshou, you cannot kill me! This is the Inner Yard! Killing is against the law!" screamed Lan Xinzi, who now looked exhausted and desperate. Looks of terror consumed her eyes.

"I know. So, it is now time to meet your doom!" replied Xu Xiaoshou.

He was getting rather anxious. Men in black were already coming in from all sides by then. If he were to delay any longer, he would miss the chance of killing this woman.

Lan Xinzi was one of the veteran 33, which meant that her movements were rather unpredictable.

Despite being severely injured, she could still turn around and run when he was just about to grab hold of her.

The men in black had stopped him just in time, twice.

Sh*t!

"Your movements are every bit on par with Master level Agility!"

Xu Xiaoshou frowned and thought that all those veterans were indeed wealthy.

Since he could not catch up with her, he gave up on the pursuit. He stopped and put down the bathtub, then extended his hand.

Lan Xinzi could no longer detect any movement behind her as she ran. She turned her head around right away to see what was happening.

What she saw made her skin crawl.

Xu Xiaoshou had conjured up five fire seeds in his hand. The raging energies from them were enough to make anyone's legs wobble.

That was not all. Xu Xiaoshou seemed to look worried that the force from those five seeds would not be enough, so he extended his other hand as well.

Lan Xinzi did not know what to think or say.

Report chapter

Chapter 229: Big Game

"Xu—Xiao—Shou!"

A gritty voice came from behind him before he could release all the fire seeds conjured in both his hands.

Xu Xiaoshou turned around.

It was Zhao Xidong!

"Oh, why are you here?" Xu Xiaoshou asked, looking surprised.

"Why should I not be here, huh? Is it because you intend to stuff a few more law enforcers into the ground before I show up?"

Zhao Xidong was fuming as he angrily pointed to the two "carrots" planted into the ground. The ones who got stuffed into the soil felt so embarrassed that they felt like digging a deeper hole to hide their heads inside as well.

It was simply too embarrassing for the two law enforcers.

Xu Xiaoshou quashed the raging energies on his hand. If Zhao Xidong was already there, then there was no way he could carry out his plan any further.

"Oh, them? They wanted to be stuck inside, so I just helped to speed up the process." He looked at the two men planted in the ground and asked, "Right?"

What?

The two men looked truly baffled, wondering who would have asked anyone to do that.

Now that Zhao Xidong had arrived, they were thinking of telling on Xu Xiaoshou. But after some consideration, they realized that Zhao Xidong could not be there every day.

However, Xu Xiaoshou was actually around them every day.

The two of them hesitated for quite a while.

Zhao Xidong became even more furious after noticing that the two men had chosen not to say anything at all. He then pointed at Lan Xinzi, who was behind Xu Xiaoshou. He asked, "What the hell is with her then?"

Despite what Zhao Xidong just said, he was rather shocked to see her there.

Lan Xinzhi was not someone who had been in her position for no reason. Throughout his years in the Spirit Palace, it was the first time he had seen the woman in such a haggard and disheveled state appearing before him.

"Her?"

Xu Xiaoshou turned around and saw Lan Xinzhi. She was already popping meds by then. He sighed and said, "She wanted to kill me. So, I was doing what I did out of self-defense."

Lan Xinzhi immediately froze on the spot.

: Cursed, Passive Points 1.

Zhao Xidong burst out in a rage.

"So you retaliated in self-defense, eh? Do you mean to say that even the law enforcers had caused you to have to defend yourself then? What the hell is with the cauldron, huh?" Zhao Xidong pointed to the bathtub at Xu Xiaoshou's side.

"Cauldron?"

Xu Xiaoshou looked stunned, not believing that Zhao Xidong could tell that the tub was indeed a cauldron.

Well, he had probably met Elder Sang before.

Xu Xiaoshou puffed out his chest and replied, "Well, you have said it yourself. It is a cauldron. So, I am undoubtedly doing alchemy with it. What? You think I could bash someone with this thing?"

The two stuck in the ground continued to look confused.

: Cursed, Passive Points 1.

The crowd almost burst out laughing because his explanation and his deeds did not go hand in hand at all.

Zhao Xidong cooled down and decided that he had done enough talking with Xu Xiaoshou for the day. If he were to keep talking, someone would get into trouble.

He then decided not to banter with the lad, and said, "Say no more. Come with me to the Spiritual Law Division."

Xu Xiaoshou was not about to comply with the instruction.

He had not yet killed the one he was out to eliminate. It would be a joke to get arrested for something he had not done.

"The Inner Yard does not forbid violence for personal reasons!" Xu Xiaoshou shouted.

"Huh, it seems like you know the rules well. But do you know that beating up law enforcers is an offense as well?" Zhao Xidong retorted with a smirk.

"It had nothing to do with me. That thing was the one doing it."

Xu Xiaoshou pointed to the bathtub by his side. Zhao Xidong was so angry that he was shaking all over.

Was Xu Xiaoshou blaming the tub then?

"Are you saying that it could hit someone without you using it to do so?"

"I am just standing around in the Inner Yard, and someone was trying to kill me!" Xu Xiaoshou retorted.

The grins on the faces of the crowd froze right away.

Although Xu Xiaoshou spoke and behaved funnily, there was little doubt that he was a troublesome character as well.

He somehow got on the wrong side of the most prominent person of the Inner Yard and had to live in fear every day.

They wondered if they could have lasted as long as he did if they were to be in his shoes.

Zhao Xidong instantly ran out of things to say, recalling the case with Wen Chong.

He knew that ultimately he would be the one responsible for any tragedies that occurred.

He felt perhaps he did not do a proper job as a referee on that day.

Huh?

Wait, no!

We were talking about Xu Xiaoshou beating up law enforcers here! Why were we deviating from the subject?

Zhao Xidong took a deep breath and saw the wronged look on Xu Xiaoshou's face. He felt the young man had toyed with him.

The kid knew how to play his tricks well.

"Well then, if you want to leave, fine. Hand over the thing you have been beating people up with. If you dare to do such a thing again, I will confiscate another thing from you!" Zhao Xidong said in a stern tone.

He did not believe that he could not somehow put the kid in his place.

"You want the tub?"

Xu Xiaoshou had a peculiar expression and said, "Honestly, this thing does not belong to me. It belongs to Elder Sang. So, you want to take it?"

Elder Sang?

Zhao Xidong felt a headache coming right away, wondering why it had involved Elder Sang again. Why was Elder Sang involved every single time?

However, when he inspected the tub before him, it looked very much like the one the Elder had used.

Other than being one size smaller, this thing was definitely of similar origin!

Zhao Xidong started recalling everything which had happened before. Every time he wanted to take action against Xu Xiaoshou, there was always a higher force getting in his way.

The intervention had come by coincidence or even a twist of fate, and at times, they were outright intervention from those holding higher authorities.

Sometimes, those with authority were people like Ye Xiaotian or Elder Qiao. And even the masked man.

Zhao Xidong felt like he had caught on to some leads, and he could probe further.

Did Xu Xiaoshou have something to do with Elder Sang?

Were they master and disciple?

Zhao Xidong looked surprised as those theories flashed through his mind. It was not the first time he had such thoughts. But Elder Sang already had a disciple.

Mu Zixi.

Hold on!

Zhao Xidong's pupils contracted.

Mu Zixi?

That's right!

Whenever he got to the point with his deductions, that innocent, insipid-looking presence would always interrupt his thoughts. Yet Xu Xiaoshou was the greatest mental block that disrupted his thoughts.

If Xu Xiaoshou had something to do with Elder Sang, then Mu Zixi would just be around as a cover of sorts!

His heart raced when he came to such a conclusion.

"But why?"

If Xu Xiaoshou was Elder Sang's disciple, why could he not say so?

While the kid was indeed ridiculous, one cannot deny that he had exceptional combat prowess. His talents were almost at the very top of all the disciples in the Inner Yard. He was so good that one could say he was number one in the Spirit Palace.

Why was he hiding this, though?

It was indeed like how he had analyzed it. Zhao Xidong believed he had exceptional intuition because he had dated many girlfriends before. He was confident that he could sense something that felt fishy.

It was something that seemed bigger than the Spirit Palace itself and felt more like a big game that had yet to be played out. Xu Xiaoshou had yet to show what he was truly capable of.

If the young man standing before him was already so competent before he had reached his pinnacle to show his true mettle, then…

What happens when that game gets underway?

Huff!

Zhao Xidong suppressed his shock and turned to look at the young man who had a look claiming innocence to any wrongdoings.

Zhao Xidong knew what those old men were like from firsthand experience.

If it had not been for them, he might have been someone more prominent than a mere law enforcer in the Spirit Palace.

"Am I this pathetic?"

Sometimes, Zhao Xidong wished he was not as brilliant as he was. He could have been ignorant about things and enjoyed the bliss, but his mind had to get to work.

He decided not to get caught up with whatever was coming.

For now, he wanted to be as far away from the action as possible.

"Off you go, Xu Xiaoshou," Zhao Xidong said, his voice sounding rather tired.

Xu Xiaoshou was almost ready to show Elder Sang's token. But suddenly, the prominent figure from the Spiritual Law Division let him walk instead.

Flashes of the word "Doubted" appeared all over his Information Bar, making Xu Xiaoshou wonder what was going on in the mind of the law enforcer.

But then again, none of it mattered.

Xu Xiaoshou packed his things and pointed to the woman behind him. "She has injuries. I better help her out a bit."

Lan Xinzi looked baffled.

The veins on Zhao Xidong's forehead popped. He was furious at how the kid just kept going further.

"Xu Xiaoshou, do not get so cocky."

"Xu Xiaoshou?"

A gentle voice interrupted Zhao Xidong. Everyone turned around to find a man who looked so huge that he could support the sky.

Gulp!

Everyone in the crowd froze and seemed petrified.

"He is here?"

Xu Xiaoshou turned around when he heard the voice. He saw a sturdy man, well over two meters in height, standing right behind him.

The man had a black, thick beard. His clothes fitted tightly because of the rippling muscles underneath his clothes. The long cape which draped on his shoulders billowed in the wind.

Xu Xiaoshou seemed to know who the man was at a single glance.

He went up and extended his hand in a friendly manner.

"Pleased to meet you."

Zhang Xinxiong took out a piece of paper from his bulging pecs and looked down at Xu Xiaoshou, who was over one head shorter than he was. Then he slapped the paper onto Xu Xiaoshou's chest.

The paper dropped to the ground with a thump.

Xu Xiaoshou's portrait was on that piece of paper.

"The pleasure is mine."

Chapter 230: Issuing a Challenge

"Zhang Xinxiong?"

The crowd gasped anxiously as soon as that enormous man with a cape appeared.

"Boy, this is intense. I wonder if Xu Xiaoshou can still mess around, now that the big brother of the Inner Yard has made his appearance."

"Yeah, Young Master Zhang… I haven't seen him fight in a long while. From what I heard, he was already halfway through his Master Level several years ago. I wonder if he had been suppressing his level the whole time."

"Indeed. You could say Zhang Xinxiong is among the oldest in the Inner Yard. Only Enforcer Zhao who still hadn't graduated back then was older than him, and that's considering the whole damn frickin' Inner Yard, man."

"Enforcer Zhao… you mean Zhao Xidong?"

"Yeah."

Hsss…

Many people heard what was happening and arrived at the scene soon enough. Regardless of whether they knew what was happening, everyone was chattering away in excitement.

The big brother of the Inner Yard had yet to show what he was capable of, and they knew little about his past.

However, they knew without a doubt that he and Lan Xinzi were close.

That woman, whom the outsiders saw to be like a taboo, was at the moment severely injured. There was no way Zhang Xinxiong would just let it slide just like that.

Based on how he got to the top in the Inner Yard years ago, what just happened meant that he definitely would not just let it slide even if Zhao Xidong was around.

Xu Xiaoshou looked up at that giant before him and was rather awed.

Before that, the tallest, stoutest man that he had seen was probably Zhou Tianshen.

Yet, when compared to Zhang Xinxiong, Zhou Tianshen was most definitely small.

Just look at those shoulders, the muscle definition…

Seeing that he wasn't getting anything in return after extending his hand in a friendly manner, Xu Xiaoshou touched Zhang Xinxiong's triceps curiously and asked, "Is this really muscle? How did you get this big? Protein or something?"

Crack!

The crowd felt like they had just been petrified that very instant.

Everyone was in a stupor and it was as if their jaws had dropped to the floor and shattered, and they could not pick them up again.

"The hell…!"

Impressed, Passive Points 32.

Envied, Passive Points 7.

Xu Xiaoshou's bizarre antics even shocked Zhang Xinxiong.

Did he just…

Touch me?

That was a body that not even Lan Xinzi would have dared to touch.

"You're brave."

Encouraged, Passive Points 1.

Zhang Xinxiong snorted and walked up to him, hoisting Xu Xiaoshou up by the collar with a nasty look on his face.

"Your body has the smell of the Zhang family's blood…" He tilted his head close to Xu Xiaoshou's ear and asked, "Did you kill Yuan Tou?"

Zhang Xinxiong lifted Xu Xiaoshou off of his feet like a chick, and the sight of it made the crowd pity him.

"Couldn't do anything to resist at all…"

"Yeah, the Xu Xiaoshou who acted like he owned the place finally met his match today."

"You're right. Technically, Xu Xiaoshou is only an Outer Yard disciple after all. I wonder how did someone who keeps messing around as he does, get to stay alive for as long as he did."

"Huh, just get on the bad side of Lan Xinzi and see what happens next. Zhang Xinxiong aside, you think you could beat her?"

"Hell, who doesn't know how to pull off an ambush. I'd be able to do that much if I were in his shoes."

"Well, do it then."

"I'd be able to do that much if I were to be in his shoes."

"What are you waiting for…?"

"Shut up!"

Sympathized, Passive Points 12.

Envied, Passive Points 11.

Zhang Xinxiong had Xu Xiaoshou by the scruff, and there was nothing he could do about it. He then took a good look at Zhang Xinxiong before he answered, "Yuan Tou… what happened to him has nothing to do with me."

Hmph!

Zhang Xinxiong wore a wry smirk on his face, but when he shot a glance at Lan Xinzi, who was all disheveled, anger burned in his eyes.

He didn't care about what happened to Yuan Tou.

Yet, when it came to one of his own…

Regardless of his conduct with Lan Xinzi in private, he deemed it off-limits for anyone else to touch her.

"Tell me, how would you like to die?"

Xu Xiaoshou's face seemed flushed from the choke. He then looked at Zhao Xidong with teary eyes.

"Master Zhao, he's threatening me!"

Zhang Xinxiong's mouth twitched.

He wondered why the man seemed rather different from what he had imagined the man to be.

Cursed, Passive Points 1.

Zhao Xidong felt his head hurt, thinking that this kid truly was crazy.

He was there to arrest Xu Xiaoshou, yet he somehow became like a shield to defend the latter instead.

However, as a law enforcer of the spirit palace, he could not just sit around when one of the veteran 33 of the Inner Yard threatened a mere Outer Yard disciple out in the open like that.

"You two want a fight, huh?"

"Sure, go into the Ring of Life and Death, then. I'd take you both there." He gave up resisting altogether.

Everyone was shocked. That was the first time they saw Zhao Xidong being so passive while on the job.

Shouldn't it be like, "I don't care who you are. Perpetrator or victim, you're coming with me to the Tribunal for a trial," instead?

What has gotten into him?

"If I were to be in his shoes, I'd feel tired too…"

The crowd sighed. After all that had happened, it would indeed render any man jaded from the constant effort of keeping order.

Had they been the ones to keep dealing with Xu the troublemaker all the time, they would have probably been in a worse state than Zhao Xidong.

While the crowd felt pity for that young man who was being hoisted, the person in question, Xu Xiaoshou, got excited instead.

"The Ring of Life and Death?"

"Is it the one where once we got in there, one of us has to die?"

Zhao Xidong then had a bad feeling about things.

What the hell is going on here…

I was just trying to intimidate you both, so why the hell are you so damn excited for?

He then recalled the scores between Xu Xiaoshou and Zhang Xinxiong, realizing suddenly that the kid might actually want to kill the other guy.

Could he win?…

No, it seems like a close match, and the fight may go toe-to-toe.

He recalled what happened to Cheng Xingchu and then Lan Xinzi…

Zhao Xidong was all baffled.

Something is wrong with this. This guy was only at Acquired Level just days ago. How would he suddenly able to fight someone like Zhang Xinxiong, then?

Huff…

He took a long and deep breath, then spoke with a focused voice. "You heard wrong. The Inner Yard doesn't forbid resorting to violence to settle personal scores, but fighting to the death is forbidden.

Xu Xiaoshou then looked at the head above him.

The corner of Zhang Xinxiong's lips was lifted, and he glared at Xu Xiaoshou with ominous eyes, and asked, "you wanna issue a challenge then?"

No one in the Inner Yard knew the rules better than him. He was a man who had climbed his way to the top by winning fight after fight.

While settling personal scores through violence was permitted, the parties involved would still be severely punished if caught by the law enforcers.

And while fighting to the death was forbidden, yet those with deep-seated grudges could issue a challenge and apply to get into the Ring of Life and Death to fight to the death.

It was rather ironic that the very ring that no one would dare to get into was the one Zhang Xinxiong had been coming down from countless times till this very day.

"I'm not so sure about the process with issuing challenges…"

Xu Xiaoshou gave a puzzled look to Zhang Xinxiong. He paused and put on a serious look on his face, then said, "but if it means seeing you dead on the spot, I'm all for it!"

The crowd exploded.

The spectators who were sitting around them finally could not contain themselves. All of them jolted up right away with a disbelieving look on their faces.

The young man had just been picked up like a chicken. How dare he say such this while looking so frail and insignificant?

"Damn, Xu Xiaoshou, I don't know what else to say."

"I'd be sure to shine his grave next year because of what he just said."

Zhang Xinxiong was instead quite amused.

He saw Xu Xiaoshou being the living manifestation of the saying 'fledglings being the most fearless'.

He thinks that having killed several at Innate Levels and hurting several at Upper Spiritual Level, means that he could shoot for the stars, eh?

I'd like to ask…

Have you weaned?

Zhang Xinxiong focused his gaze and killing intent emanated all over him, causing the ground to crack and shatter.

The trees around rustled in the howling wind.

Several in the crowd who could not steady themselves in time wobbled and fell to the ground where they stood.

The crowd was cowed and back away immediately, losing the festive look on their faces. Some of them would have usually teased those who had fallen, yet there was nothing but utter silence at the moment.

Zhang Xinxiong… is getting serious here?

"You don't know the procedures, eh?"

Zhang Xinxiong flashed a grin and said, "Alright, I'd give you face and be the one to issue the challenge then. Don't say that I'm picking on the weak here…"

"You have one month to prepare. When the time comes, die!"

Xu Xiaoshou pinched on his nose and covered his mouth, flapping his legs about in the air. He then exhaled long and hard after finding that his legs were not reaching the ground.

"Sorry, but a month is too long. I don't intend to give you that much time."

Report chapter

---

Read I Am Loaded with Passive Skills Chapter 231 - : Go Get Him, Xu Xiaoshou! online for free - AllNovelFull

Chapter 231: Go Get Him, Xu Xiaoshou!

Two figures were flying through the sky. One of them tall and the other short; like a father with his son.

"This is too much! It is too damn much!"

Ye Xiaotian's silver hair billowed as he flew, somewhat unsteadily the whole way.

"Well, he is not a spy. So why bother being picking on him? I'd say being able to cart away that many treasures only shows he's something to be reckoned with, wouldn't it?"

Qiao Qianzhi held onto the fuming Ye Xiaotian for fear that the young-looking man would crash into something while in flight.

After steadying the young man, he spread his hands and continued to speak.

"Think about it. Having one such exceptional disciple in the Spirit Palace means that the Spirit Palace is getting prosperous and heading for greater growth, right?"

It is just four world-stabilizing treasures. What is the big deal, eh?"

When the White Cave opens again, we will only need to fight with the other Spirit Palace, and we will certainly get back what has been lost."

"Do not say that number, four, to my face!" Ye Xiaotian shouted, unable to contain his rage.

Four world-stabilizing treasures, g*dd*mn*t!

It meant Xu Xiaoshou had removed one-third of what was sustaining the world of Tianxuan Gate, and digging those treasures out had messed up the training grounds as well. Few could accept what Xu Xiaoshou had done.

"Xu Xiaoshou," Ye Xiaotian mumbled under his breath, then continued in an icy tone, "We must have someone keep a close eye on him and not let him mess anything up anymore."

"Yes, we should."

Qiao Qianzhi patted the fuming silver-haired kid by his side, calming the "boy" down.

He picked up a few fat geese that flew past them when they got above the Goose Lake.

"Come on, let us have some roasted goose."

Ye Xiaotian was in no mood for food. He was feeling rather dazed, with his head still throbbing.

"This cannot do. I have to think of a way to get him out of the Spirit Palace. Not even Elder Sang can stop me!"

"There is no need to do that."

Qiao Qianzhi waved his hand dismissively as he spoke. Then, a man dressed in black came before the two of them when he was about to say something.

"Dean Ye, Elder Qiao!"

Ye Xiaotian regained his composure in an instant and asked with an impassive expression on his face. "What is the matter?"

Huff!

"Xu Xiaoshou…" muttered the panting man in black, who had made his way to them in a rush. He was out of breath, which kept him from finishing a sentence in one breath.

"What is with Xu Xiaoshou?"

Ye Xiaotian's heart sank.

No!

Just how long had he left the place? What was it this time?

"Xu Xiaoshou… he, he is going to fight Zhang Xinxiong in the Ring of Life and Death!"

The message felt like a bolt of lightning, striking them both and charring them inside out.

Ye Xiaotian was momentarily stunned, and it took a little while before he questioned what he had just heard.

His hair billowed wildly the very next second, and he became infuriated.

"What did you just say?"

[Ring of Life and Death]

The ring took up an extraordinarily enormous volume of space. The area was so vast that its size was more than double the space of the arena where the Wind and Cloud Contest in the Outer Yard had taken place.

That was the only ring found in the entire Inner Yard.

It was a ring where contestants could not surrender once they got into it to fight.

One party had to die.

There was quite a crowd gathering around the ring. There were not all that many disciples in the Inner Yard. Perhaps a little over a hundred, and almost all of them showed up at the place.

"Man, this is the show of the year! The Big Brother of the Outer Yard versus the Big Brother of the Inner Yard. What more can you ask for!"

"This Xu Xiaoshou has guts. I thought he was just saying it for whatever reasons. I never expected him to take it to the ring, and he sure looks like he knows what he is doing."

"I bet his legs are already wobbling so bad that he can hardly stand. He is just faking it now."

"Hmph, what the hell do you know, eh? Do you even dare to get up there in the first place? He has earned my respect from just that one act alone."

"Huh? Zhou Tianshen? Are you not a friend of Xu Xiaoshou? Why aren't you telling him not to do this?"

The one-armed Zhou Tianshen was holding his blade as his newly cut short hair billowed in the wind.

He had awakened from Xu Xiaoshou's talk about his death match and was very clear of mind at the moment.

Zhou Tianshen looked at the young man standing in the ring with his robes flapping in the wind. When he had heard what those around him had said, he could not help staying silent on the question.

Zhang Xinxiong could throw his weight around with just his intimidating presence alone. Zhou Tianshen never gave in to him, even with his knees were shaking and his feet stuck to the ground. He had made a vow after the incident.

He was determined to strengthen himself as much as he could within a year and then cut Zhang Xinxiong down.

It was what led him to the Slaughter Cape in the Tianxuan Gate, with no concern for the consequences. He wanted to hone his body to the maximum.

However, at that moment, in less than one-tenth of the period that Zhou Tianshen had given himself to improve, Xu Xiaoshou was already standing opposite Zhang Xinxiong.

Regardless of whether Xu Xiaoshou ended up winning or losing, the unyielding nature and martial bearing of Xu Xiaoshou had awed Zhou Tianshen. So much so that he had developed quite an affection—oops, respect for the man.

Stay alive, Xu Xiaoshou! Zhou Tianshen cheered inwardly for the underdog.

"Hey, why aren't you saying anything?" Someone by his side nudged him a little. "Get up there and tell him to calm down and he might just be able to evade what is coming to him."

Huh!

Zhou Tianshen snorted. What, tell him to back off?

Is it even possible?

He recalled the time he had fought against Xu Xiaoshou and felt his heart racing and blood boiling. In a sudden rush of inspiration, Zhou Tianshen shouted out at the top of his lungs.

"Fearing an enemy before a fight is taboo in the face of a foe. Running without fighting brings shame to the identity of a spirit cultivator. Surrendering is the disgrace of one's life!"

"Xu Xiaoshou, go get him!"

The shout had almost snuffed out all the chatter below the ring. Even Xu Xiaoshou, who was facing up against Zhang Xinxiong, looked startled.

He turned around and saw Zhou Tianshen taking into the air as his short hair billowed.

The stout man pounded on his chest with his right hand and pointed at Xu Xiaoshou, giving him a look and gesture as if to say, " I've got your back."

Xu Xiaoshou looked rather stunned.

"Man, this is just so childish."

But Xu Xiaoshou got riled up all the same.

He quickly spun around, fearing that he would get affected by Zhou Tianshen.

He needed to fight the battle with no distractions.

Zhang Xinxiong was anything but ordinary. He made a breakthrough to Master level three years ago and it meant that Xu Xiaoshou could not afford to judge his opponent by the level of his powers alone.

"Are you both ready?"

Zhao Xidong looked at the two of them, and his eyes fell on Xu Xiaoshou's face. He moved his lips and was about to talk Xu Xiaoshou out of the duel at the last minute.

But then, Xu Xiaoshou posed a challenge to his opponent in a very excited voice. "Zhang Xinxiong, have you prepared to meet your doom?"

Damn!

Zhao Xidong hesitated and eventually decided against talking Xu Xiaoshou out of it.

Zhang Xinxiong shot a look at the man standing across from him. Then he glanced at Zhou Tianshen before smirking and muttering under his breath, "Two damned lunatics."

"Begin!"

Zhao Xidong waved and immediately backed away.

There was no need for a referee in the duel.

Hah!

Xu Xiaoshou behaved as if he was possessed, and instantly charged at Zhang Xinxiong with his fist clenched without saying a word.

"He is trying to fight Zhang Xinxiong physically? Is he nuts?"

Some spectators seated below the ring looked positively stunned. They thought Xu Xiaoshou would have at least done his homework if he dared to fight Zhang Xinxiong.

However, judging by the looks of things, that did not seem to be the case.

To the spectators, Xu Xiaoshou looked like he got into the ring because he got too excited about the idea of fighting.

"Oh sh*t, he is a goner!"

"While Xu Xiaoshou has Innate Level Physique, Zhang Xinxiong has the backing of the exceptionally rare Ancestral Bear Bloodline! His physical prowess alone would be more than a match for Xu Xiaoshou."

"If he were to activate his bloodline powers, the fight would end straight away!"

Zhang Xinxiong glared haughtily as Xu Xiaoshou charged at him.

"Fool!"

After he ridiculed his opponent, Zhang Xinxiong slowly raised his arm to remove his cape. The specter of a black bear appeared right behind him.

The specter was remarkably tall and measured over a dozen meters in height. It began roaring at the Heavens.

To see such a gigantic bear standing behind Zhang Xinxiong, already a giant himself, was undoubtedly a daunting sight. It was so intimidating that the spectators backed away in fear.

Zhang Xinxiong clenched his fist as Xu Xiaoshou reached the halfway mark. The black bear behind him roared mightily.

ROARRR!

The ring shook. Pieces started falling apart, and huge rocks were sent flying all over the place.

Report chapter

Chapter 232: Young Master Zhang was Knocked Away?

"Oh, my goodness!"

Xu Xiaoshou looked startled.

This place was not the Chuyun Platform, that was enveloped by a barrier. Here, Xu Xiaoshou could still receive real-time feedback from the spectators at the bottom of the ring.

As a result, he had heard the talk about the Ancestral Bloodline of the Xiong Family.

To everyone's astonishment, even facing the formidable Zhang Xinxiong, the young man, who looked weak in comparison, displayed neither hesitation nor timidness. Xu Xiaoshou was moving forward courageously!

A real man never retreated!

BANG!

When the two fists clashed, flashes of lightning seemed to flash from the two striking fists, making the vast space shake.

The next moment, the crowd could hear the ring of explosions in their ears, as if they had problems with their ears.

BOOM!

At the point where the two fists clashed, a horrific surge of shock waves gradually expanded in the shape of a ball. It was as if a bomb had detonated on the spot.

Along with the sound of the blast, a deep crater was formed in the competition platform under the feet of the two competitors.

As the shock wave billowed outward, the spectators below the competition platform fell to the ground.

Zhou Tianshen, who was hovering in the air, was the first one swept away by the shock wave!

He finally stabilized his body after tumbling through a dozen somersaults in the air. It was then that he looked down in shock.

The two competitors stood separated on the platform. However, the scene differed somewhat from what he had imagined.

Xu Xiaoshou had only staggered back a few steps, but Zhang Xinxiong flew back more than several dozens of feet!

Zhou Tianshen was stunned by what he saw.

"What is this?"

He was not the only one who had such thoughts. The spectators below the platform were just as astonished by the outcome of the colliding fists as well.

"What? Has Young Master Zhang been knocked back?"

"My goodness. Just how far has Xu Xiaoshou cultivated his Innate Level body? How on earth did he even blow away someone like Young Master Zhang?"

"Look, guys! Young Master Zhang's hand is bleeding!"

The crowd strained to look when they heard this. Everyone saw that Zhang Xinxiong had steadied himself after landing on the competition platform. A long furrow was gouged along the floor where his body had slid from the impact.

His right hand, which he used to smash into Xu Xiaoshou's fist, was not only bleeding but the wrist was dislocated.

It appeared his fingers had been fractured from the impact of the strike! They looked twisted as blood dripped from them.

Hiss!

Everyone felt chills running down their spines. They turned to look at Xu Xiaoshou and saw that he was still looked excited and raring to go.

When Xu Xiaoshou noticed the spectators turning their attention to him, he quickly got a hold of himself. He put on a stony expression on his face.

Suddenly, he waved the sleeve of his robe and turned his thumb up at his opponent, and wiggled it.

"Zhang Xinxiong, you fought very well!"

The spectators became more excited when they witnessed the underdog fighter making such a provocative gesture.

From the outcome of the clash, everyone suddenly realized that perhaps Xu Xiaoshou had a trump card hidden in his sleeve. Or else, why would he have dared to take on Zhang Xinxiong.

Zhang Xinxiong had a grave expression on his face.

"The body of a Master?"

Though he still could not believe it, he thought that the horrific blow he had received earlier was not a punch someone with the Innate Level body should have been able to deliver.

Importantly, he noted that the ordinary fist punch executed by Xu Xiaoshou had an abnormally strong Recoil force.

It was a remarkably profound spiritual skill!

It is a technique at the Master Level, at least!

"Xu Xiaoshou," Zhang Xinxiong growled as he narrowed his eyes. He had to admit that he had been careless in the first exchange of strikes.

He could not treat the lad as an ordinary Outer Yard disciple. The lad was someone who could hold off him just by using his physical strength alone!

He was a wolf in sheep's clothing. A wolf of wolves!

"It turns out that you are someone who tries to eat a tiger by disguising as a pig. I guess no one in this Spirit Palace has noticed your disguise yet!" shouted Zhang Xinxiong as he stood up again. His eyes glared at his opponent with dread.

Xu Xiaoshou shook his head. With a serious expression on his face, he replied, "No, you are wrong."

"First, there are many people in the Spirit Palace who can recognize talents at first glance. You are nothing but an arrogant man who sits at the bottom of a well, watching the sky."

"Second, I am not pretending to be a pig. However, you are a cat pretending to act like a tiger!"

The crowd stood aghast when they heard his mocking words. Many rubbed their eyes to check if they were actually looking at the person they knew to be Xu Xiaoshou. They realized what they were witnessing right then was the true nature of the man.

No way! Was this guy the real Xu Xiaoshou?

Why was he so short-tempered? He even dared to belittle Zhang Xinxiong repeatedly… Is he high on drugs?

"Very good!"

Even if Zhang Xinxiong knew it was a scheme, his pride still made it difficult for him to control his anger.

He hunched his back, and the enormous specter of the black bear behind him entered his body with a swooshing sound.

Soon after, Zhang Xinxiong's body and muscles expanded and he grew much broader and taller.

"Ancestral Bloodline of the Xiong Family, open up!"

Everyone was rather surprised to see Zhang Xinxiong summoning the Ancestral Bloodline of the Xiong Family after just one clash. It showed that he thought highly of Xu Xiaoshou.

But was Xu Xiaoshou that strong an opponent?

It was a fact that it was never easy for people to look beyond the stereotype of Xu Xiaoshou as a weakling.

Even after everyone had witnessed Xu Xiaoshou knocking down his opponent with a single punch, they did not believe that someone with a mere Innate body deserved such respect from Zhang Xinxiong.

The two fighters on the platform had no such thoughts at all. Both of them were trying their best to kill each other.

As he saw the change in Zhang Xinxiong's body, Xu Xiaoshou told himself that it was not a good sign.

Xu Xiaoshou finally mobilized the surging spiritual energy in his body. The compressed spiritual energy immediately burst as he lowered his eyebrows.

"Infernal Heavens!"

He could not achieve the result of burning the sky and boiling the sea in the way Elder Sang could do. However, the impact of his execution cracked the Life and Death platform. The stone slabs started cracking and the platform burst apart from the intense heat.

Puff! Puff!

As soon as Zhang Xinxiong had finished transforming his shape, he felt a sharp pain in his body. He detected a waft of burnt flesh, and he felt a burning sensation deep into his lungs and throughout his entire body.

He hurriedly employed his spiritual source to resist, but his spiritual energy was instantly incinerated!

"What the hell is this? The Ancestral Body of the Xiong Family cannot even resist it."

Zhang Xinxiong could not even see clearly at that moment. He glared at Xu Xiaoshou and realized he could not delay things any further.

Swoosh!

He sped away so swiftly that his figure became an illusory image and gradually faded away.

Before the crowd knew what was happening, Zhang Xinxiong had already appeared above Xu Xiaoshou's head!

"Such tremendous speed!"

Everyone dropped their jaws and was amazed by the speed that had surpassed the Innate level. It could easily match someone at the Master level in the least!

While the crowd could not keep up with the speed of Zhang Xinxiong's movements, Xu Xiaoshou was keeping track of every one of his moves.

He watched as the enormous body sped toward him, reminding him of Yuan Tou. Xu Xiaoshou did not back away. Instead, he approached the oncoming body with his fist.

Zhang Xinxiong sneered when he saw what Xu Xiaoshou intended to do. The physical impact was what he was aiming for!

How was possible that the body of the Xiong Family could not be weaker than Xu Xiaoshou?

The two fists clashed again. Upon impact, the layer of spiritual source wrapping around Zhang Xinxiong's fist broke open, exposing the violent black energy inside.

The concentrated power on the fist was like a black snake encircling it. The explosive energy it contained did not belong to Xu Xiaoshou's Seeds on All Five Fingers at all!

The Master Spiritual Technique!

"The Heavenly Black Explosion!"

"What nonsense!" Xu Xiaoshou did not panic. He immediately inhaled deeply, dissipating the black energy on the fist of his opponent.

Zhang Xinxiong looked confused.

What the hell was this devilish technique?

He looked dumbfounded. Suddenly, Zhang Xinxiong felt the strange overpowering spiritual energy within his body and rushed to suppress it. It was then that he saw Xu Xiaoshou giving a gentle puff to the fist.

BOOM!

With the body of a Master and full strength of the thrusting fist behind it, the Recoil force had smashed the platform under Xu Xiaoshou's feet into smithereens!

A spiraling shock wave shot up into the sky. As Zhang Xinxiong dropped from the sky from that force, he only remained for less than a second in front of Xu Xiaoshou before he got thrown back into the air once again.

"Urgh!"

Blood spurted out and bones cracked audibly. The sight and sound of the assault left everyone awed and dumbfounded.

Did an ant knock the giant out?

Zhao Xidong looked stunned and could not believe his eyes. He had planned to protect Xu Xiaoshou at the end of the duel.

The last thing he expected was that the fight would be lopsided.

From beginning to end, Zhang Xinxiong was on the losing side!

What the hell!

Snap!

Before Zhao Xidong could finish his thoughts, he saw Xu Xiaoshou turn around, smile slightly at the crowd, and then snap his fingers.

: Suspected, passive points, 78.

With the crowd still abuzz after what they saw happen, Zhang Xinxiong was still soaring up in the air, when he started trembling uncontrollably. His legs suddenly tensed up as his body went into spasms.

Suddenly, several loud explosions echoed above them.

BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

Report chapter

Chapter 233: The Broadsword Beheads Xiong

"Holy sh*t!"

Everybody looked astonished when they saw a mist of blood in the sky and the occasional pieces of flesh falling to the ground.

The giant Zhang Xinxiong met the fate of being punished by Xu Xiaoshou's Infernal Heavenly Flames.

Everyone there could not help recalling the night when Chao Su died. If they were to compare the scenes, it was like a display of fireworks during the night being more appealing than one during the day.

But the one in the sky was different this time, and the shock the crowd felt was indescribable!

Everyone felt a sudden tightness in their chests as they watched Xu Xiaoshou smiling slightly on the competition platform.

He was a demon!

He had used the Heavenly flames on someone after a minor argument. They wondered if they could still enjoy watching the full moon without thinking of the incident.

"Hm?"

Then, Xu Xiaoshou, who was still on the platform, suddenly wiggled his ears. He heard a suppressed groan.

In a split second, he disappeared from the platform after shaking his body once, leaving a vague image of his figure on the spot where he had stood.

The speed at which he executed the move was not in the least inferior to how swiftly Zhang Xinxiong had moved earlier.

The people under the platform realized the situation had changed. After scanning the place with their spiritual thoughts, they sensed a long-haired monster standing on the spot where Zhang Xinxiong's body had fallen.

The giant Zhang Xinxiong in his original form was already quite terrifying, and presently, his body had transformed again.

Along with the coarse and thick black hair that had grown, the size of his body was now even more massive. The unusual clothes he had worn on his body cracked open as if the shadow of the black bear they had seen earlier suddenly materialized.

"He has swallowed the blood?"

Xu Xiaoshou narrowed his eyes as he recalled the drop of divine blood which Yuan Tou had swallowed back then.

Could it be that Zhang Xinxiong had provided the item? His body transformed after he swallowed it.

It was probably the case. Through Perception, Xu Xiaoshou had seen Zhang Xinxiong blown into pieces.

Taking another look at Zhang Xinxiong, Xu Xiaoshou could see that his opponent had undergone a complete resurrection. Other than the divine blood, nothing else could achieve this.

Xu Xiaoshou appeared in front of the red-eyed monster who stood on the platform and thrust his fist toward it.

In size comparison, Xu Xiaoshou's body was merely the same as an arm of his opponent. However, he had the body of a Master, and that was hard to combat.

BANG!

Hearing a muffled sound coming from the rear, the giant black bear turned his head and grabbed Xu Xiaoshou. The blood and pink flesh on his palm seemed to have remarkable power, and it could diffuse Xu Xiaoshou's force.

Xu Xiaoshou was a little shocked by the outcome.

"Bear… The bear palm?"

Poof! Although it was a little inappropriate at that moment, many people in the arena laughed aloud.

Zhang Xinxiong's palm had lost human form, and it now looked like a pink and tender palm of a bear's paw.

Suddenly, the laughter stopped. Zhang Xinxiong forcefully thrust with his palm, and Xu Xiaoshou, whose fist was in his grasp, was blasted away like a cannonball.

BANG!

As his body sailed back, a mist of blood burst from Xu Xiaoshou's body, demonstrating just how horrifying the force of the throw was.

"As expected, it is indeed the Ancestral Bloodline of the Xiong Family!"

Xu Xiaoshou's heart skipped a beat. He wondered if the power of his Master body had somehow been suppressed.

The guy's physique was now altered!

But only a little!

The injuries on his body were not serious. They were quickly neutralized by his passive techniques and healed quickly.

Zhang Xinxiong had intended to emulate Xu Xiaoshou and wanted to launch a series of strikes. Instead, he found himself in a predicament after his forceful strike.

He was knocked back through the air!

But he flew in the opposite direction toward a pit in the earth!

"What the hell is this spiritual skill?" Zhang Xinxiong yelled in astonishment. Although he was in a red-eyed state, he still had his human senses with him.

The present situation was the worst he had ever encountered. When Xu Xiaoshou struck him, Xu did it effortlessly. But when he attacked Xu, the kid resisted him all the time.

It was most annoying!

The Recoil force on his body finally subsided. Zhang Xinxiong bent his legs and launched himself out of the dark pit. He wanted to pummel Xu Xiaoshou to death.

Unexpectedly, before he could move, he saw five beans streaking with violent energy toward his face.

Zhang Xinxiong was frozen in shock.

He almost went mad at that point.

What technique was it this time?

Although he got hammered by the Recoil, his powerful strike should have at least inflicted some injuries on Xu Xiaoshou. Should he not lose his ability to retaliate?

How could someone, who was merely in the early stage of Origin Court, repeatedly launched such terrifying explosive flame seeds?

Did he get his spiritual energy for free?

This is not freaking fair!

BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

The ear-splitting explosions had drowned out his thoughts. It was not until all the five compressed flame seeds had exploded that the crowd could feel their terrifying power.

Like being at the epicenter of an earthquake, they felt the ground shake violently, and a thousand crevasses appeared in the dark pit.

The Life and Death Platform could not withstand the force, and it blew up.

The spectators were in a worse condition. They were falling on one another in their haste to get airborne.

The effects of the earthquake gradually subsided. Those from the Outer Yard and far away from the epicenter were vaguely aware of the tremors or that something had gone wrong in the Spirit Palace that day.

Xu Xiaoshou stood with his brows furrowed.

He saw through his Perception the merging of flesh and blood as his opponent's recovery process was going on at a frantic pace. The skill did not appear to be inferior to his Eternal Vitality.

"Isn't this annoying?"

Xu Xiaoshou finally experienced the feeling of helplessness that his opponents had when facing him. Zhang Xinxiong's recovery was so swift that Xu Xiaoshou figured his small fireball technique was not effective enough to kill his opponent at all!

"He is far more powerful and skilled than Yuan Tou."

Xu Xiaoshou remembered Yuan Tou. However, the two of them were undoubtedly not at the same level.

It looked like Zhang Xinxiong became stronger each time he recovered. It seemed his body could adapt as soon as he reached a new threshold of punishment.

Even if the Infernal Heavenly Flame had burned uninterruptedly, Xu Xiaoshou would still have difficulty combating such a quick rate of recovery.

"I cannot let the fight go on for too long!"

Xu Xiaoshou decided he had to end the duel quickly. The five compressed flame seeds were the most severe damage he could inflict. His other techniques were not as powerful.

If here were to use those techniques, he would merely allow his opponent time to recuperate!

He watched Zhang Xinxiong stand up with hatred on his face. Xu Xiaoshou lowered his body slightly and put his hand on his bosom.

"Zhang Xinxiong, let us have a showdown!"

Zhang Xinxiong felt so mortified that he had almost lost his temper. He paid no attention to Xu Xiaoshou and took a deep breath. His aura of Master had risen at that moment.

The outcome of the fighting had made him go mad. None of his techniques had been adequate throughout the duel, and he was repeatedly stymied.

He had not experienced such a level of embarrassment for many years.

He felt the urge to pull the people floating in the air down to the ground. His frustration drove him crazy.

The barrier for cultivation could no longer hold. It snapped open suddenly. Zhang Xinxiong's energy, like the flood breaking through a dam, was rising nonstop.

The outflow of his dark force spread like dark clouds over the sky, and as it gradually descended, it forced the spectators down. Everyone looked stunned.

"Is it the Master level?"

Xu Xiaoshou felt a chill running down his back.

Xu Xiaoshou might claim that he was invincible at the Innate Level. But it was difficult to predict his fate if his opponent had broken through the Master Level.

"Ma Ma."

Jie was becoming impatient. Xu Xiaoshou immediately pulled him from his robe and threw him into the air.

"Go ahead, Pika Jie. Chop him up for me!"

"What the hell is that?" The crowd started droning, feeling a little petrified at what other tricks Xu Xiaoshou had hidden up his sleeves.

While facing Zhang Xinxiong, who had progressed into the Tiansang Level of Master, all Xu Xiaoshou did was throw out an iron ball?

Is the guy desperate?

Is he trying to attack a bear with a stone?

Zhang Xinxiong had mockery in his eyes. He thought his opponent had merely thrown out an iron block!

He felt a surge of relief throughout his body the moment he entered the Master level. Then he attuned his anguish to the Heavenly Dao into a roar that resonated throughout the sky.

ROARRR!

The spectators were all shocked by the noise and staggered backward. But the black iron ball was unaffected and came straight down.

The speed of the descending ball was neither fast nor slow.

Zhang Xinxiong did not even bother to look at it. He fixed his eyes on the person in the air, the hatred in his eyes growing.

He had to unseal the cultivation level, which he had concealed for three years. He did it ahead of time because of Xu Xiaoshou.

It was destiny that he would have nothing to do with the Eastern Heavenly King City.

Zhang Xinxiong gritted his teeth and then slapped the ground with his palm. His entire body launched into the air.

"Xu Xiaoshou, your time to die has come!"

Kah!

The black iron ball floating between the big black bear and Xu Xiaoshou quivered once, and the obscure markings on it lit up.

Suddenly, the iron ball transformed into a massive ten-feet long broadsword!

Zhang Xinxiong looked startled.

The thing had turned out to be a broadsword!

After a fleeting moment of soaring through the air, blood sprayed as if a bloody flower had bloomed in mid-air. The broadsword sliced through the air and hewed Zhang Xinxiong in two. His head and body fell separately from the sky.

"Ma Ma."

Chapter 234: Let's Go See Fireworks When We Have Time

Ta!

Ta!

Ta!

After Xu Xiaoshou regained his grip on the large broadsword into which Jie had transformed, he watched the crimson blood dripping from its blade in shock and awe.

"A broadsword?"

Isn't Ah Jie just a baby?

So, Jie could attack in other forms besides his fists!

Perhaps Jie was merely one of his thousands of forms, and he could transform into any shape depending on the circumstance?

That sudden realization surprised Xu Xiaoshou.

If it were true, this treasure he found from the suppressing barrier of the Killing Field would be a formidable killing weapon!

No wonder!

Elder Qiao and Dean Ye had appeared surprised when they saw the other treasures. But they looked positively shocked to see Ah Jie.

Using his spiritual thought to make a command, the super-long broadsword in Xu Xiaoshou's hand instantly shrunk, turning back into an iron ball. Xu Xiaoshou put Jie back into his bosom.

He looked at Zhang Xinxiong, whose head and body had fallen in different locations.

Even with the remarkably effective recovery skill he possessed, there was no way that Zhang Xinxiong could recover from the extensive damage caused by the decapitation of his body.

The enormous head rolled around on the ground a few times. Except for the wide-eyed look of shock on it, there was nothing remarkable about the head.

It was the case of dying without closing one's eyes!

"What the hell!" Zhao Xidong muttered as he froze on the spot.

Although it was a duel to the death, Zhao Xidong, being the referee, would have liked to prevent a killing if he had the slightest chance.

The broadsword was beyond everyone's expectations.

With just a smite, a fatal result was determined. So just how could Zhao Xidong prevent it?

Zhao Xidong guessed Zhang Xinxiong most likely did not expect he would die in such a way!

"A Master?"

"It seems Xu Xiaoshou has broken through to Master level. But what is the origin of the broadsword? A famous sword? Or a famous broadsword?"

Zhao Xidong could see Xu Xiaoshou standing silently after the battle ended. His emotion seemed to affect Zhao Xidong as he kept silent as well.

After a moment of silence, the entire place went abuzz with chatter as the spectators collectively energized.

"Was it a joke?"

"What the hell kind of duel is this? Zhang Xinxiong got wiped out so easily? Did his ancestral bloodline get diluted or something, or else why could he not defend himself from the assault?"

"Could not defend himself? No, it was the broadsword! The broadsword is too terrifying!"

"But I still do not believe that Zhang Xinxiong was killed just like this. I do not know why Xu Xiaoshou was the stronger of the two. It's difficult to tell!"

Everyone kept their thoughts to themselves upon hearing it.

Yeah, what was Xu Xiaoshou's advantage?

In terms of cultivation level and physical body, Zhang Xinxiong was not inferior to him in any way.

And as for the broadsword, though it appeared to be a unique treasure, everyone knew that Zhang Xinxiong had something similar. The only difference was that Zhang Xinxiong did not have any opportunity to draw it out in time.

The outcome was unexpected.

Zhang Xinxiong was dead!

The duel to the death the crowd saw as a foregone conclusion turned out to be just that in the end. One fighter would get so overwhelmed by his opponent that he would be dead before he could even execute any strikes of his own.

But the only difference was that the roles of the fighters they had in mind were reversed!

: Suspected, passive points, 65.

: Admired, passive points, 33.

: Feared, passive points, 21.

"Wow!"

Xu Xiaoshou slowly walked off the competition platform. He was getting used to the rules of this world, and he did not feel the slightest discomfort.

Xu Xiaoshou believed that the way Zhang Xinxiong had died was not excessive. This was after all a person who had the intention of killing him in the first place.

It was just a pity that he did not kill Zhang Xinxiong with his own hands.

Ta!

Xu Xiaoshou halted in his step. Everyone was a little alarmed. Suddenly, Xu Xiaoshou turned his head around and said, "This is a life and death duel. So, it is perfectly alright for me to kill someone!"

Zhao Xidong was immediately jolted back to his senses, and he declared, "Xu Xiaoshou, won!"

"Mm…"

"I need to collect something. Thank you." Xu Xiaoshou muttered and ran back to the platform. He went straight to the spot where the blood had spilled and pulled out a ring.

"I almost forgot about it."

Zhao Xidong stared in silent surprise.

The life and death duel between two fighters meant that one competitor could take the life of the other. So, any treasures on the defeated person would belong to the winner.

Having retrieved the space ring that had presently changed ownership, Xu Xiaoshou jumped off the competition platform with no hesitation and walked off.

Although Zhang Xinxiong was strong, Xu Xiaoshou knew Zhang was no match for him. He had known it since the day he had a breakthrough in the Tianxuan Gate.

As for those remarkable passive techniques, Xu Xiaoshou felt very satisfied with them.

Those were ordinary innate and master spiritual skills if used on their own. However, it was a different story when one deployed combinations of those techniques.

Mm, it looks like I'm invincible with opponents of the same level!

Even his more powerful opponent, who had a breakthrough during the battle, got taken down by the powerful Jie.

It meant that, in the future, Xu Xiaoshou could kill those at the Master level!

He walked on, and the crowd parted to let him through. The lad suddenly stopped halfway.

When she saw the youth with a smile on his face, Lan Xinzi felt a weakness in her legs and dropped to the ground.

The crowd hurriedly dispersed and encircled the two of them.

Was there going to be another exciting showdown?

Will there be another duel coming up in the life and death competition ring?

Messages such as Feared, Expected, and so forth flashed on his Information Bar. Xu Xiaoshou could not help laughing out loud as he read them. There were eager onlookers everywhere!

Lan Xinzi turned pale and could not speak at all. Xu Xiaoshou realized that the woman had given up completely.

He did not wish to stay around any longer. He bent down and patted the head of Lan Xinzi. Then he spoke with a smile.

"Do not be afraid. Let us watch the fireworks together sometime."

After saying that, he lifted his head and walked away.

"Ahhh!"

A deranged and mournful scream rang out behind him.

From his Perception, he could see a group of astonished onlookers crowning around and staring at a madwoman sitting on the ground. She looked weak and forlorn.

: Feared, passive points, 76.

[High in the sky]

Ye Xiaotian's face turned purple with rage as he stared at the aged man with the conical hat standing in front of him.

"Why are you stopping me?"

Elder Sang smiled and said, "It is a matter for the younger generation. So let them solve it by themselves. Your hair is already so white. If you keep on worrying so much, I am afraid that you will lose all of your hair soon."

"Zhang Xinxiong cannot die! The Zhang family is not like the Wen family or the Chao family. They are a renowned family with ambitions to dominate Tiansang County, and they…"

"We cannot mess with them?" Elder Sang teased.

Ye Xiaotian was at a loss for words.

Ye Xiaotian checked himself before he sighed and continued, "It is not that we cannot mess with them, but it is just unnecessary to do so. It is something that can easily be resolved through dialogue."

"Your way of seeing things is somewhat naïve," Elder Sang replied and shrugged his shoulders.

"Perhaps you believe these things are too complex!"

"No, it is you who is too naïve!"

Ye Xiaotian turned his head away and did not intend to continue arguing. He remained silent briefly, then said, "The way you teach Xu Xiaoshou will eventually harm him."

Elder Sang shook his head as he caressed the conical hat in his hands. He fixed his gaze on an unnamed piece of land in the distance.

"Not even enough!"

It is not enough. The blade of the sword has not been sharpened yet. How could Xu Xiaoshou kill anyone?"

Kill someone? Ye Xiaotian narrowed his eyes, wondering who Elder Sang intended to kill and why he would want to kill them.

From the way Elder Sang had said it, it seemed the killing would not be any ordinary assassination. Was it the type Ye Xiaotian was thinking?

"What the hell do you have planned?"

Ye Xiaotian asked directly. He had realized a long time ago that Elder Sang was not a person who would decide to take on disciples on a whim.

It seemed the old man had no intention of training Xu Xiaoshou toward the right path. Instead, he was trying his best to guide Xu Xiaoshou toward a path of evil so that Xu could do evil deeds for him.

Elder Sang was doing the same to Xu's mind. He was gradually training Xu to become a cold-blooded killer.

It was Chao Su back then, and today it was Zhang Xinxiong.

It was like pulling up the seedlings to help them grow, and the losses would outweigh the gains!

Ye Xiaotian looked at Elder Sang, but Elder Sang did not turn his head around. After Xu Xiaoshou disappeared from his sight, Elder Sang pressed down the conical hat.

"Someone is looking for me. I have to take leave now."

Report chapter

Chapter 235: Zhao Xidong's Guess

"You have come."

Ye Xiaotian pushed open the door of the thatched hut and stepped in angrily. He kicked the door shut behind him.

Dust fell from the ceiling of the thatched hut as if an earthquake tremor had occurred.

Xiao Qixiu hurriedly used his spiritual source to cover the food on the table to prevent the dust from falling into it.

Qiao Qianzhi, wearing an apron, carried a pot of goose boiled in brine and sat down at the table. Then, he laughingly remarked, "You take it easy. Do not break down the hut with your temper."

He picked a blade of grass off the chunk of ham, turned his head around, and asked, "Where is Elder Sang?"

"He is not available."

Ye Xiaotian was so angry that he kept on drinking by himself.

"What is wrong?"

Xiao Qixiu and Qiao Qianzhi looked at each other, raised their wine glasses, and clinked the one held by the Master Dean. They were trying to help Dean Ye calm down.

So if Elder Sang could not come, then what was the big deal? The three of them would have more to share among themselves. There was no reason to be angry. He should be happy instead!

"Xu Xiaoshou has just killed Zhang Xinxiong," said Ye Xiaotian, fuming.

Poof! Poof!

Qiao Qianzhi and Xiao Qixiu were in the middle of drinking their wine when they heard what Dean Ye said. They eyed each other before they spat the rest of the wine in their mouths into each other's faces.

"You did that on purpose!" Xiao Qixiu yelled out, and he could smell the wine all over his face. Some wine had even got into his eyes, clouding his eyesight.

"Spit!"

"You have sprayed it on the face as well!" Qiao Qianzhi said as he opened his eyes wide.

But the two of them did not dwell too much on such a minor issue. The two men turned their heads in unison to look at Ye Xiaotian and asked, "Are you serious?"

Has Xu Xiaoshou killed Zhang Xinxiong?

But the opposite should be more accurate. Did Dean Ye say it in reverse?

"You guys heard it right," Ye Xiaotian continued. He nodded with a serious expression on his face as he filled up the wine glasses for the two of them. Then he drank directly from the wine jar.

Qiao Qianzhi could not help grabbing a freshly baked goose leg. As he licked it, he said, "So you met old man Sang. He blocked your way there, and you failed to stop the fight."

The two of them had gone their separate ways after hearing the report from the man in black. Qiao Qianzhi did not bother dealing with such trivial matters, and Ye Xiaotian rushed to the scene alone.

Unexpectedly, it now turned out to be a big issue.

Xu Xiaoshou…

When did he become so strong?

Though the news had surprised Xiao Qixiu, the results were no surprise to him.

He thought of the night when the lad had fought fervently against the masked man.

Xu Xiaoshou could not be judged like an ordinary man. He had improved so fast!

Ye Xiaotian gulped down the wine in the jar and burped, before he said, "I am not in the least angry at being stopped. And it is not a big deal that Zhang Xinxiong had died either. I am angry with that Old Man Sang!"

Suddenly, he looked directly at the two men and said, "Do you think he has changed?"

Click!

His two companions dropped their jaws, and a strange expression flashed in their eyes.

Ye Xiaotian saw the expressions in their eyes and realized that those two had misunderstood him. "What are you thinking? I meant he seems to have changed since he returned from his travels around the world!"

"Has he changed? I do not think so!" Qiao Qianzhi answered. He tore off a handful of meat and turned to look at Xiao Qixiu. While he was chewing, he asked, "Has he changed?"

"I see nothing different about him. He is just the same as when he was in the Divine Palace, a shabby guy…"

Before Xiao Qixiu could finish the sentence, Ye Xiaotian interrupted and said, "His temperament is the same, but he acts differently now!"

The two men pondered briefly over what Ye Xiaotian had said and still could not think of anything wrong with Elder Sang. They shook their heads.

"Am I overthinking it?"

Ye Xiaotian's look of expectation slowly changed to one of frustration. He lowered his head and resumed drinking his wine.

Knock! Knock!

Hearing the knocks on the door, Xiao Qixiu reached out his hand to open the door.

"Zhao Xidong?" Qiao Qianzhi looked surprised to see him.

"I called him," Xiao Qixiu explained.

After all, the juniors could not visit the hut when there was nothing important happening.

Although the place was rather shabby, it still was the birthplace of the Tiansang Spirit Palace.

The four men had left the Divine Palace and built a thatched hut there. They had promised to open the Heavenly Gate again, and that was the beginning of the Tiansang Spirit Palace.

They could have renovated the hut, but they wanted to leave it as a memorial.

The facial expressions of the other two seniors showed they understood Xiao Qixiu's actions. However, the move had surprised them. They did not know what he was trying to do.

Zhao Xidong came in nervously and sat down. Although it was his second time there, he was still quite nervous because he was fully aware of the legend.

Furthermore, something had happened that day.

"Speak your mind. The three people you want to see are all here," Xiao Qixiu said. He looked at the young man sitting at his side.

Zhao Xidong sat with his back straight. The minute he arrived, he had lost his courage to speak about his hypothesis.

"It is okay to speak your mind."

Ye Xiaotian urged. He and Qiao Qianzhi were a little perplexed, not knowing what was going on.

Frankly, even Xiao Qixiu did not know what was going on either. He had a similar baffled expression on his face as well.

Phew!

Zhao Xidong took a deep breath before he said, "The thing is that I just want to ask the three seniors a question."

"What is the relationship between Elder Sang and Xu Xiaoshou?"

The three seniors looked startled that Zhao Xidong only wanted to know such a simple thing.

"Master and disciple!" Xiao Qixiu replied indifferently.

"Um, then I understand," Zhao Xidong replied. He gave the impression that he had known all along. Then he clenched both his fists and continued to speak.

"I have a bold assumption. I hope I will not be dead after I say my piece."

The three elders looked puzzled.

"What is it then? Tell us," Ye Xiaotian snapped, feeling irritated. The man acted as if he was begging to be put to death.

Zhao Xidong calmed down and finally spoke nervously after giving it a long thought. "It is only an assumption of mine."

"If you have to fart, just let it out quickly!" Xiao Qixiu said impatiently. His eyes held a dangerous expression.

"Is Elder Sang related to Saint Servant?" Zhao Xidong asked his question with his eyes closed and gritted his teeth.

The place fell into a sudden lull, and you could cut the air with a knife. No one felt like answering the question.

Zhao Xidong discreetly opened one of his eyes and saw that the three seniors were all somewhat shocked. However, they did not react in anger or beat him up.

Didn't they have a close relationship?

Was Zhao Xidong allowed to ask the question?

"I am only guessing," Zhao Xidong said weakly. After posing the question, he immediately regretted it.

'Why can't I live peacefully? Why do I always try to verify this and verify that?' Zhao Xidong was asking himself.

If they could not verify it, then he thought that would be the ideal outcome. However, if the seniors could verify his assumption…

And the consequence was unimaginable!

Ye Xiaotian tilted his head back and drank another mouthful of wine. He did not get angry. In a muffled voice, he said, "Why don't you tell us what you think?"

Was he really stunned?

The thing was Zhao Xidong's question came right after Ye Xiaotian had asked the other two a question about Elder Sang. He had no choice but to think about it more seriously.

It turned out that he was not the only one who felt there was something wrong with Elder Sang.

But yet, the other two next to him had noticed nothing.

Was it a case where they were so close to Elder Sang that they noticed nothing going on?

Qiao Qianzhi and Xiao Qixiu glanced at each other and saw the shock in each other's eyes.

Ye Xiaotian had mentioned that something was wrong with Elder Sang earlier on. Then, Zhao Xidong asked such a question.

All three seniors looked at Zhao Xidong, making him feel a great deal of pressure.

Since he had already spoken out, Zhao Xidong had no choice but to continue speaking, even though he felt very uncomfortable. "I heard Boss Xiao say that Elder Sang was a key part of the last two entrapment schemes."

Upon hearing that, Xiao Qixiu narrowed his eyes as he recalled Elder Sang had arrived late that day. "You are right," he replied.

"If it turned out as I have analyzed," continued Zhao Xidong, whose voice trembled a bit. "If Elder Sang arrived late to the scene, then he did not protect Su Qianqian that day."

Xiao Qixiu narrowed his eyes again, thinking that Zhao Xidong had guessed it right!

But if he was not mistaken, Zhao Xidong was not in charge of the case. How did he know so much?

"What are you trying to say?"

Zhao Xidong did not reply. He looked at Ye Xiaotian and asked, "Did Luo Leilei and the person who came to save her die later?"

Ye Xiaotian looked startled. He had thought those two had escaped, but the spatial shattering flow…

No, that can't be right!

What Zhao Xidong meant was that Elder Sang went over to save them.

"Impossible!" Ye Xiaotian immediately shook his head. Even though the timing was correct, what could such a weak hypothesis prove?

"What evidence do you have?"

Zhao Xidong shook his head. He had no way to provide any substantial evidence. All he wanted to achieve by meeting the seniors was to warn them.

"My intuition!"

Chapter 236: A Dumb Treasure of Aje

Thud!

With no warning, Zhao Xidong got a slap from Xiao Qixiu and fell to the ground.

He got up while scratching his head, feeling misunderstood, and with teary eyes, he said, "It's just an assumption! I already said it was just an assumption!"

"Huh!" Xiao Qixiu sneered and continued, "Put your shoddy guesswork away. Who is Elder Sang? He is the Vice Dean of the Tiansang Spirit Palace. How can he be the Saint Servant?"

"Do you know that sometimes just by thinking like that, you can bring calamity to the Spirit Palace?"

"How many times have I said that the Spiritual Law Division will only enforce the law with sufficient evidence?"

He poked at the head of the young man standing next to him and asked, "Do you want to be put on the punishment platform?"

Zhao Xidong reared back instantly and shut his mouth tight. He did not even dare speak a word.

"Eat!" Xiao Qixiu scowled as he slapped the table angrily with his palm, then added, "Hurry and eat! Then get lost after you have finished!"

He was furious. Xiao Qixiu thought it was excusable had Zhao Xidong suspected someone else in the palace. Instead, he had placed suspicion on none other than Elder Sang.

If he said that Elder Sang was a mole from the Divine Hall, they could verify that later.

But his suspicion was on something else.

Saint Servant?

It was impossible for Elder Sang to a member of the opposition. Not only did the old guys present not detect it at all, but Elder Sang had been constantly fighting against that vile organization for so many years!

"You don't know sh*t, yet you keep on gibbering here…" Xiao Qixiu scolded in a low voice. He grabbed a wine jug and then slammed it down.

He had mistakenly taken the wrong one!

Zhao Xidong shuddered in response and quickly pushed over a glass of water to Elder Xiao and said, "Take it easy, alright?"

After saying that, Zhao Xidong grabbed a goose leg from the table and gobbled it up in a few bites. Then he quickly stood up.

"I am already full!"

He wanted to leave as soon as he could.

The place was too scary for him and he did not want to sit around with the Elders any longer than he had to.

Besides, Elder Xiao seemed somewhat upset at the moment. Nothing usually frightened Zhao Xidong, but at present, he felt uneasy.

He could not help it. He had received scoldings for so many years and had developed a psychological aversion to such situations.

"Wait, a minute!"

He had only taken two steps before Zhao Xidong heard Ye Xiaotian's voice come from behind him. Zhao Xidong turned his head around.

The white-haired Daoist boy lowered his head, tapping his fingers lightly on the table. He seemed to ponder over something.

Xiao Qixiu looked surprised and roared, "You believe this lad's bullsh*t?"

Qiao Qianzhi looked at Ye Xiaotian with the same incredulous expression, but he saw the latter shake his head slightly.

"I do not believe it!"

The statement was loud and clear. It showed the level of trust on account of the many years of relationship Ye Xiaotian had with Elder Sang.

However, in the next second, Ye Xiaotian seemed to look deflated.

"But he has taught me to trust no one in this world except for myself!"

With a sigh, a look of determination flashed in Ye Xiaotian's eyes. Then he turned to Zhao Xidong and spoke solemnly to him.

"Go find out where Elder Sang has gone to in the last few years, what he has done, and the people he has killed."

"I especially want all the information related to the Saint Servant!"

After recovering from a daze, Zhao Xidong's eyes glinted with excitement.

To investigate the Vice Dean! He had never even dared to think about it before!

"Yes, Dean!"

Ye Xiaotian looked at the two old fellows, who looked somewhat shocked. He shook his head slightly and picked up his chopsticks, ready to eat.

"I have to check it out. Even if it is only the slightest of possibilities, we still have to check it out!"

"There is something else," added Ye Xiaotian.

Zhao Xidong bowed and was ready to leave. Then, Ye Xiaotian seemed to have remembered something and spoke with a painful expression, as if a headache were coming on. He was rubbing his temples with the chopsticks.

"Keep a close eye on Xu Xiaoshou. Make sure he does not give us any more trouble. I cannot stand him any longer!"

"Xu Xiaoshou, wait up for me!"

The shout caught the attention of Xu Xiaoshou, who was the focus of the crowd.

: Requested, passive point, 1.

Xu Xiaoshou stopped, feeling a headache about to come on. He turned around and looked at the huge, tall man with one arm. Distressed, Xu Xiaoshou said, "How many times have I said that it is not a broadsword but an iron block?"

"And besides, I know nothing about the broadsword technique at all!"

Zhou Tianshen did not believe a word Xu Xiaoshou said.

If it was not a broadsword, and if Xu Xiaoshou did not know any broadsword techniques, so what was it he saw earlier?

After a broadsword measuring some ten feet long appeared and slashed through the air, Zhang Xinxiong's head was separated from his body!

Such a formidable broadsword was even more lethal than the golden yellow broadsword on his back!

Yes, much more lethal!

"I only want to take a look and touch it. I do not want your broadsword," Zhou Tianshen pleaded.

"Swallow your saliva right now!" Xu Xiaoshou said.

Xu Xiaoshou found Zhou Tianshen extremely annoying and the man had been bothering him all the way. Xu Xiaoshou did not wish to continue the conversation and suddenly said, "Do you remember the last scene in the Tianxuan Gate?"

Zhou Tianshen froze for a moment as he tried to recall the last thing he saw there.

He recalled he had knocked into a child when he was flying back then.

"Yes, that's it!"

Xu Xiaoshou pulled out the iron ball from his bosom. Zhou Tianshen's eyes instantly lit up.

It was indeed the thing. Everyone got fooled by Ah Jie's appearance. So did Zhang Xinxiong.

Jie had unexpectedly transformed into a broadsword, and it shocked everybody present at the ring!

"Transform it!"

"Transform it into a broadsword!" Zhou Tianshen said excitedly.

"Do you want to see it?" Xu Xiaoshou asked seriously.

Zhou Tianshen did not notice the annoyed expression in the young man's eyes. He nodded repeatedly as he kept swallowing his saliva.

Xu Xiaoshou sighed and tossed the iron ball up in the air. The iron ball transformed into a puppet child instantly.

"Jie, do not hit too hard."

As soon as Zhou Tianshen heard him say that, he realized that something was wrong. He immediately looked up and found a fist closing into his face rapidly.

"Huh?"

BANG!

He saw nothing but the color black before he passed out!

"Phew, finally some peace and quiet."

Xu Xiaoshou let out a sigh of relief. He caught the huge, tall man before he dropped to the ground and put him over his shoulder.

The guy had been too noisy. He stalked Xu Xiaoshou from the life and death platform and never ceased to ask him about the Tianxuan Gate mutation and the broadsword. Xu Xiaoshou simply did not have the patience to tell him so much.

If he wanted to explain, it would probably take half a day to do so!

Xu Xiaoshou still had not found the answers to his questions yet. It was much easier to knock him out and solve his problem once and for all.

After taking care of Zhou Tianshen, he turned to Ah Jie.

The guy was still the same—an underdeveloped child. But he looked a little different this time.

"Since you can transform into a broadsword, can you transform into a sword?" Xu Xiaoshou asked.

"Ma Ma," Jie murmured, a red beam glowing in his eyes.

Xu Xiaoshou was a little curious, wondering if the child was not obedient because they were not in a dangerous situation.

Or was it because he did not have a close enough relationship with Ah Jie? And it meant that he could not control it yet?

He tried several more times and found that he could not get any reaction from Jie except to hear him say Ma Ma.

"Tsk, this is not good!"

Xu Xiaoshou stroked his chin and deliberated over the iron ball, the puppet child, and the broadsword.

Exactly what was Ah Jie? Other than the three forms, did he have any other manifestations and functions?

"There must be more!"

"But I do not know how to trigger them."

Xu Xiaoshou got a headache trying to figure out what to do.

I intrigued him when he recalled how Zhang Xinxiong, who was at master level, got killed by the broadsword.

Xu Xiaoshou felt rather disheartened when he held such a treasure in his hands but did not know how to control it effectively!

Poof!

He casually cut his finger and dripped a drop of blood onto Jie's head.

Xu Xiaoshou observed closely as the drop of blood flowing down from Jie's head. The blood flowed past Ah Jie's eye and nose, then entered the corner of his mouth.

Buzz!

There was a flash of a red beam in the eyes of the puppet child. The puppet child reacted with heightened emotion.

"It is working?"

Xu Xiaoshou looked overjoyed and shouted, "Transform to a sword!"

"Ma Ma," Jie whispered.

The puppet child tilted his head and stared dumbly at the young man in front of him.

Xu Xiaoshou was at a loss for words.

My god, how could the treasure I own be such a dumb one, he thought.

Unconsciously, his thoughts went to the Hidden Bitter he owned, that was bent on devouring its master. And now he had a dumb Ah Jie, the puppet child.

"Damn it!"

Chapter 237: You Saw Nothing Today

"Does drinking blood make you slightly excited?"

After having pondered for a long time, Xu Xiaoshou reluctantly came to such a conclusion.

Since Xu Xiaoshou had found Ah Jie in the "killing field," he must have developed a bloodlust because of that environment. Thus, it was understandable why he had such a bloodthirsty personality.

Hm, if I found a bucket of dragon blood and poured it on his head, would he go berserk on the spot, and would his fighting mettle soar?

Xu Xiaoshou pondered this and thought that the plan to collect high-quality blood could be added to the agenda now.

Well, there is no harm in being prepared…

The blood essence taken from Zhang Xinxiong and Yuan Tou would be the most ideal, he thought.

"Well, let's do that then," he muttered to himself.

He reaffirmed his idea with a nod of his head, then thought further about it.

Putting aside the fact that Ah Jie could very well go berserk, Xu Xiaoshou was quite convinced that if he could control Ah Jie's fighting abilities, he would undoubtedly improve his fighting strength exponentially.

"Could it be that its power has something to do with triggering spells?"

Another idea flashed through his mind. Xu Xiaoshou recalled how he had shouted to Ah Jie when he threw him at Zhang Xinxiong during the duel. He suddenly felt quite encouraged.

"Pika Jie, transform into a sword!" Xu Xiaoshou yelled in a stern voice.

"Ma Ma," Ah Jie murmured weakly.

Two pairs of eyes gazed into each other, and a deathly silence filled the air. The only noticeable thing was the massive frame of Zhou Tiansen that Xu Xiaoshou had slung over his shoulder, with his two legs swaying from side to side.

Xu Xiaoshou rolled his eyes upwards and moaned, "Why is it still not working?"

Xu Xiaoshou was about to grumble again when he suddenly remembered the words he hollered to Ah Jie at the end of the duel. Xu Xiaoshou then decided he would reenact the scene.

"Get smaller!"

With a whooshing sound, Ah Jie responded by transforming into a lump of iron instantly.

Ah Jie was now not in his combative form anymore, and it appeared this was the only command he could only understand.

Xu Xiaoshou then chuckled as he prepared to put his theory to the test. He grabbed the iron ball and threw it at a boulder by the roadside.

"Go ahead, Pika Je. Chop it up for me!"

With a whooshing sound, the iron ball shot out. Before it approached the stone, the iron ball hummed a little and several markings appeared on its surface. Lo and behold! It then transformed into a broadsword of ten feet long.

BANG!

The boulder shattered with a resounding boom, exploding into countless small fragments. The force of the broadsword's blow even left a huge furrow in the ground.

The devastation didn't dampen Xu Xiaoshou's spirit in the slightest. On the contrary, his eyes glinted with excitement.

"It has really worked!"

"Over there, one more slash!"

He pointed casually at a spiritual tree on the other side. The broadsword swept across the air and slashed with a flash of black light.

CHOP! CHOP! CHOP!

Anything the black light touched was instantly cut in half. In this way, hundreds of spiritual trees fell to the ground with heavy thuds, causing smoke and dust to fill the sky.

Xu Xiaoshou was stunned by what he had just witnessed at the scene.

"There is a black light… And its power is simply incredible!"

That was to say, Xu Xiaoshou could not only give a command to this broadsword when attacking at a distance, but he could also catch the enemy off guard when engaged in close-quarter combat, or when forced to retreat.

"Wonderful!"

Xu Xiaoshou slapped his thigh in excitement. For even if this broadsword was not his original weapon, it was still extremely lethal when used in a surprise counter-attack during a retreat.

"This way!"

He turned around, pointed at the back of another bush, and yelled, "Go! Pika Jie, pierce it for me!"

When I said "chop", it transformed into a broadsword; but if I were to say "pierce," would it become a sword?

Xu Xiaoshou thought it was worth a try. Instead, the broadsword flew back to his side and quivered, not heeding his command at all.

"Could it be that the order of how I commanded it was incorrect? Should I transform it into the iron ball first before I throw it out again?"

Xu Xiaoshou didn't think it was absurd, as he recalled a familiar scenario where the "Hidden Bitter" tried to devour its master. Ah Jie's situation was rather similar to the "Hidden Bitter" and he had trained repeatedly this way.

"Why not? I don't think it's the wrong way to handle it!"

He focused his mind, then commanded the broadsword to return to its original size. He then hurled at it another large rock.

"Go on! Pika Jie, pierce it for me!"

It was rather exciting to give the command the first time, but Xu Xiaoshou felt a little embarrassed giving out the same command repeatedly.

But it was the only way to turn Ah Jie into a sword.

Luckily, no one was around to witness his failure!

As the iron ball was streaking through the air, Xu Xiaoshou was full of expectations.

But the iron ball did not follow his command at all. It smashed the boulder and cracked it open, but it remained in the form of a ball!

"You are pissing me off. You're exactly like your senior partner, the 'Hidden Bitter'!"

Xu Xiaoshou pointed at it angrily and snarled, "Come on, strike me, then. I don't believe you'll dare to devour your master!"

BUZZ!

At the sound of a familiar drone, the iron ball quivered, and the markings on its surface lit up. The iron ball suddenly shot into the air with a swoosh and hovered above him ominously!

Xu Xiaoshou opened his eyes wide at once.

"No way…"

As Xu Xiaoshou tried to grab it by making use of his Body of Master, unexpectedly, the iron ball transformed into a large iron rod twice the size of the broadsword!

BOOM!

This time Xu Xiaoshou could not resist.

Even the fist of the puppet child could knock him to the ground easily, so the large iron rod easily knocked him away and sent him flying without the slightest pause. It felt like being in a bell that was struck by its knocking rod as his hand came into contact with the iron rod.

With a resounding blast, Xu Xiaoshou once again sent flying into the distance, with his body doubled over and made to look like a human shrimp. He got back control of his body only after smashing through hundreds of spiritual trees.

"Damn it!"

Xu Xiaoshou was in a daze.

Ah Jie was becoming a problem now. Yet he hadn't been with the Hidden Bitter. So where did he learn to be so obnoxious?

Damn, what is the problem with this guy?

Xu Xiaoshou was so angry that he took out the Hidden Bitter from his bosom and pulled it out of the scabbard. He flicked it with his fingers fiercely!

Hmph, if I can't punish Ah Jie, then I can certainly punish you—the leader of the rebellion!

DANG!

The Hidden Bitter only bent a little and didn't dare to straighten up.

Xu Xiaoshou was appalled.

After having calmed down, he had no choice but to resolve all this himself.

He straightened the black sword in frustration. Then, he dashed over to Ah Jie and commanded him back into the iron ball before picking it up. After that, he squatted down on the same spot and pondered hard, with a frown on his face.

Could it be that it will only transform willingly when I give a command during a fierce battle?

But what if the command does not work?

Ah! this is truly frustrating…

"Xu Xiaoshou?" Suddenly, an exasperated voice called out from behind him. "What did you do?"

"Huh?" Xu Xiaoshou glanced up and saw a man dressed entirely in black.

He was not Zhao Xidong, but someone who looked familiar. He believed he had seen him before, but couldn't remember his name.

"Why?" Xu Xiaoshou asked.

"Why…?" The man in black was more amused than feeling angered. Pointing his finger at the surrounding spiritual bushes, he said, "Why? Look at these bushes. There is nothing we can do now!"

Xu Xiaoshou followed his finger and looked around…

The spiritual trees on the left side were shorn by half by the black light of the broadsword and now allowed more sunlight to pour onto the forest path.

While Xu Xiaoshou uprooted the spiritual trees on the right side himself and now had opened up a new path.

"This…"

After realizing that he had gotten into trouble again, Xu Xiaoshou felt a chill in his heart.

He hastened to run over to retrieve Zhou Tiansen, who was earlier knocked out cold by the iron rod. He pushed Zhou into the arms of the man in black.

"Quick, go save him!"

"If you rush to the Spiritual Medicine Division right now, he might just be saved!" Xu Xiaoshou showed an anxious expression on his face.

The man in black was dumbfounded, wondering if he had done this to Zhou.

"No! I didn't do it."

Xu Xiaoshou could tell what he was thinking with a mere glance, and said, "You must have come here recently. Say nothing if you have seen nothing. I am testing a big move, but I still have some minor issues with it. Well, it's not important."

"Minor issues…"

The man in black was troubled when he heard this, and growled, "These are undoubtedly not the minor issues. You wait here while I go get the dean!"

He had seen Xu Xiaoshou behead Zhang Xinxiong, and knew that he couldn't even fight with the youth who just fought with one arm using only his body strength.

Yet, if I can't punish him, the dean certainly can!

"Stop right there!" Xu Xiaoshou shouted.

The man in black turned around and found that the youth had pulled out a black and red order token. Xu Xiaoshou had blocked his way while shoving the order token into his face.

"By the order of Elder Sang, you must immediately go to the Spiritual Medicine Division to save him!"

"You saw nothing today!"

The man in black was astounded.

Report chapter

Chapter 238: The Ninth Grade Xu

"I am lucky that it was not the guy named Zhao who came over. It's much easier to fool this chap."

Xu Xiaoshou watched the man in black leave with the huge, tall man in his arms. He instantly felt relieved. Then he looked back at the disaster site he created.

Well, the area of destruction was indeed quite extensive, but I did not do it on purpose, he thought.

Feeling responsible for the deed, he had offered some of his spiritual crystals to rebuild the area. Under the authority of Elder Sang's command token, the man in black took on the bulk of the restoration work.

"He is truly a good man."

Xu Xiaoshou sighed and thought no more of it. Then he put the invaluable command token away.

This thing is so handy!

As Elder Sang did not have the command token for disciples of the Inner Yard, he gave Xu Xiaoshou this particular token for selecting the spirit site. However, he did not know that Xu Xiaoshou would use it for such a purpose.

Certainly, Elder Sang did not know that he had unwittingly helped his precious disciple fix problems the lad had gotten himself into several times.

Xu Xiaoshou turned his attention back to the iron ball once again and had almost given up on studying it further.

It was already pretty good that he could command Jie to transform into a broadsword. But he still could not figure out how to get Jie to transform into other forms. So be it for now!

At least the broadsword had lethal power, which was good enough for him at this stage.

When the time came, and when his relationship with Jie grew closer, he was sure he would discover more about him.

"Okay, let's go to the Spiritual Library Division to see what is going on there!"

Xu Xiaoshou suddenly remembered the initial purpose of making the trip. It was merely coincidental that he had killed Zhang Xinxiong. Finding that old man with the conical hat was more important.

I do not know why Elder Sang doesn't enjoy staying at the Spiritual Library Division by himself. There must be something important since he asked me to go over there, Xu Xiaoshou thought.

"Well, this time, I have to get more recipes for making the magic pills!"

Before he entered the Tianxuan Gate, Xu Xiaoshou had already mastered the art of making the Red Gold Pill and the Spiritual Pill. He had even developed some new spiritual liquids.

He found that as his strength increased rapidly, those two pills and the spiritual liquids were no longer potent for him.

Though he had the Origin Court magic pills, he did not have them in large quantities. He only possessed a hundred or so.

If he could master the making of the Origin Court magic pill, or if he could develop a new Origin Court Liquid, then he could become extremely wealthy!

And why did he need to be wealthy?

Xu Xiaoshou looked toward the horizon and suddenly realized that he had not once left the Spirit Palace since he came to this world a long time ago!

[Spiritual Library Division, the third floor]

Though the stove fire was burning intensely, Mu Zixi could not tell. She had no choice but to use her spiritual thought to gauge.

She admired the invisible flame. It was not only helpful for making the magic pills but was also a powerful weapon in combat!

Ever since she saw Xu Xiaoshou burn a large area of the Moro Secret Forest with the Infernal Heavens, she became somewhat fascinated by it.

Elder Sang showed her the technique of solidifying the pills. As he handed over the freshly manufactured red gold pills, he said, "See what I mean?"

Mu Zixi nodded dumbly. However, she wasn't focusing her attention on the magic pill, and instead asked, "The flame…"

"Do not even think about it. The Infernal Heavens is not something a little girl like you can cultivate," Elder Sang said, cutting her off.

He could tell what Mu Zixi was thinking at a glance. The girl had already mentioned more than once that she wanted to learn about the Infernal Heavens.

But it was not so easy to master it!

Just the prerequisite of the Innate Flesh Body would deter the girl from acquiring the technique. And he was not even considering the other attributes required to attain the skill.

Even with a body of natural raw wood, she could probably achieve a lower level of the technique. But Elder Sang still would not dare to let her cultivate the skill.

Xu Xiaoshou had succeeded because he was special–one out of ten thousand. Though his chance of success was very slight, at least he had a slim chance.

But as for Mu Zixi?

She probably could not even resist the first wave of attack from the flame seeds of the Infernal Heavens!

"But why?" Mu Zixi asked. She did not quite understand the reason for his refusal. Even though she did not have the Innate Flesh Body, Mu Zixi thought she could neutralize any injuries as long as she had enough vitality.

Elder Sang shook his head again. The little girl must have thought that it was an easy skill to achieve.

"The reason is that your willpower is not strong enough," he answered without mincing his words.

Mu Zixi felt a blow hit her, and she protested, "If Xu Xiaoshou can, I can as well!"

"You cannot."

"I can!"

"You can!"

"I cannot!" Mu Zixi argued with determination. But she froze after she last answered.

Damn, it was a trick!

The voice had come from her back.

As soon as she turned around, Xu Xiaoshou held down her little head with his big hand.

"Look, you have just said that you cannot. Right? So stop protesting and accept your fate!"

"There are times we have to recognize the reality. You could get yourself killed by pretending to be brave."

What Xu Xiaoshou had said was not a lie this time.

He could resist the burning of the flame seeds of the Infernal Heavens because he had Spiritual Strength and the Eternal Vitality. Besides, he had his stupendous willpower.

And even then, if any of those three elements failed him, he would die without a burial ground.

The Infernal Heavens was so horrifying that he would not use it if he had any choice.

Unfortunately, he met the ruthless Elder Sang.

Mu Zixi had a red face from holding her breath. She had no chance to get away from the vice-like grip of Xu Xiaoshou's large hands. She was even having difficulty straightening her body.

Why was he so strong, she thought.

As she grumbled inwardly, she found that the force above her head had lessened. The little girl immediately stood up, ready to yell out.

Xu Xiaoshou pinched her fleshy cheeks with two of his fingers. Her mouth took the shape of an "O" as she pouted.

"Little girl, it's a good thing that you do not have to learn the technique. Why are you so stubborn and asking for trouble?"

"You tricked me!"

Mu Zixi's face turned red with anger. She swung her arms around, but she found she could not hit Xu Xiaoshou at all!

She tried to kick.

Xu Xiaoshou pulled his stomach back.

Mu Zixi was speechless.

: Cursed, passive points, 1, 1, 1, 1.

"Why are you so cranky? You always want to kick and punch me whenever we meet!" Xu Xiaoshou muttered. Then, he diverted his attention from the little girl and turned his head toward Elder Sang.

"Is there something important going on? Are you looking for me?" Xu Xiaoshou asked with anticipation written on his face.

Instead of answering him, Elder Sang asked, "How are you getting on with producing the magic pills?"

Xu Xiaoshou grabbed the opportunity to get what he wanted and said, "Speaking about that, I already know how to make the Red Gold Pill and the Spiritual Pill. Old man, do you have any more advanced recipes for making magic pills?"

"Such as the Origin Court Pill, the Throne Pill, or something like those?"

"The Throne Pill…?" Elder Sang said, and the corners of his mouth twitched twice.

He did not intend to answer Xu Xiaoshou's questions. His attention was on the first half of the young man's sentence. Elder Sang asked, "Have you learned how to make the Pill Condensation Technique using the Infernal Heavens?"

Xu Xiaoshou nodded and replied, "The method has some flaws. So, I have improved it a little and have come up with a new magic pill manufacturing technique called the Boiling Soup method. I will show you later."

Elder Sang looked surprised and kept silent.

What the heck was a Boiling Soup method? Did he think he was cooking dishes instead of making the magic pills?

Well, Xu Xiaoshou, it seems you have done well in the past few days. And you've even learned how to utter nonsense since the last time I saw you several days ago, Elder Sang thought.

Even though you were not modest before, at least you were not so bold.

So, you think you have already reached the highest level after having killed a few people?

The old man let out an enormous sigh before he spoke in a deep voice. "Did you say you have mastered the techniques of making the Red Gold Pill and the Spiritual Pill?"

"Mm-hm!" Xu Xiaoshou nodded his head once again.

Was it so surprising?

Could it be that the rate of his mastery of making the magic pills, like his cultivation rate, was also unprecedented?

Judging by the grim and disbelieving expression on Elder Sang's face, Xu Xiaoshou guessed what was on his mind.

"Impossible!"

Before the old man with a conical hat could say anything, Mu Zixi had already broken free from Xu Xiaoshou's grip.

She did not break away by herself, of course. Xu Xiaoshou hurriedly released her when he saw the formidable tiger teeth of hers exposed.

He was afraid of being bitten again because of the painful experience he had previously!

"Why is it impossible?" asked Xu Xiaoshou as he looked at her.

Mu Zixi snorted angrily and responded, "I am barely considered a genius even after I cultivated the medicinal liquid in three days. Are you dreaming right now? Do you think you can achieve anything you wish for on a whim?"

Previously. she had thought that Xu Xiaoshou had been a disciple of Elder Sang for a long time. She was shocked when she finally found out that he had only become his disciple not too long ago.

Elder Sang had merely given him the second lesson when Xu Xiaoshou gave her the explanation of stewing ham.

How could the guy know how to make the magic pills only after two lessons?

Xu Xiaoshou laughed after he heard her claim. He glared at Mu Zixi while asking, "Did you only cultivate the medicinal liquid in three days?"

Mu Zixi had obviously failed to notice the emphasis on the keyword in Xu Xiaoshou's question—only!

She pouted her mouth and said proudly, "You are correct!"

Xu Xiaoshou looked amused and answered, "Little sister, it is not good at all. It took you three days to come up with such an achievement. But, I, your Senior Brother, have already become a ninth-grade magic pill technician in that time!"

Report chapter

Chapter 239: A Moment of Feeling Good

"The ninth-grade magic pill technician?"

Don't mention Mu Zixi, even Elder Sang had a hard time standing still after hearing this announcement.

"I'm aware the school of the Infernal Heavens is formidable, but your progress is a little too fast. Do you think you're taking a flying boat?"

"You don't believe me?" Xu Xiaoshou retorted.

He raised his eyebrows because he knew that each time he told the truth, no one believed him.

But this time, he had lied indeed.

He didn't become a ninth-grade magic pill technician in three days—he did it in one day!

He had mostly been improving the magic pills in the last two days before he had entered the Tianxuan Gate!

"Hehehe." Mu Zixi responded with a chuckle. She found it hard to believe him, especially after Elder Sang had praised her speed of cultivating the magic pills.

Xu Xiaoshou looked at Elder Sang and found that the old man had the same skeptical expression on his face. Seeing his opportunity, he said, "Let's do this, then. If I succeed in cultivating the magic pills, you'll give me some more recipes for making the magic pills."

Elder Sang smiled wryly and scoffed, "If you can cultivate the magic pills, not only will I give you the recipes for making more magic pills, I'll teach you another spiritual skill!"

The spiritual skills… Xu Xiaoshou was not interested in this stuff, but since Elder Sang said so, he believed he could certainly get some more recipes for making the magic pills from Elder Sang later.

"Let's make a bet?" He turned to the little girl on his side.

"What kind of bet?" Seeing the confident expression on Xu Xiaoshou's face, Mu Zixi couldn't help but waver.

"Whoa, looks like you believed me!" Xu Xiaoshou quipped.

"Let's make the bet then!"

It was apparent that it riled the little girl up. She wrung her small hand and said, "If you lose, then you'll give the 'Life Spiritual Seal' back to me!"

"Give it back?" Xu Xiaoshou held her head down. "Since when did this treasure become yours?"

"Ha!"

Mu Zixi lifted her leg to kick him, but she found she still couldn't hit him. She was so angry that she was about to open her mouth.

Xu Xiaoshou pushed her jaw up to close her mouth, saying disgustingly, "Fine, fine. I make the bet with you! If you lose, then you'll have to listen to what I say all the time in the future!"

"I have to listen to you all the time?" Mu Zixi froze as she held her skirt tightly, and said, "No, that's asking a little too much!"

Xu Xiaoshou, "…"

He gave her the once-over a couple of times before he laughed out loud. "What are you thinking? All I want is for you not to use your hands and feet to hurt me whenever I tell you to stop in the future! At times, you can be so reckless."

"Reckless?" Mu Zixi was rather offended when she heard this, for it was Xu Xiaoshou who offended her as soon as he entered the room.

Besides, he was always the one to make the first move.

"Cursed, passive point, 1."

"Suspected, passive points, 2."

Xu Xiaoshou had no intention of paying her more attention, but he couldn't resist adding, "And no more biting!"

"Hmph, okay," Mu Zixi muttered, then said, "It's not like I ever bite a human being…"

Dong!

Xu Xiaoshou slapped her with his hand right away, knocking the little girl down.

"Cursed, passive points, 1, 1, 1, 1…"

Elder Sang's face twitched as he witnessed the scene. As he was about to speak, Xu Xiaoshou said, "How dare you hurt your senior brother with your fists and mouth. Will you then bully your master and offend your ancestors when you accumulate enough qualifications?"

"You deserve such a lesson!"

He looked at Elder Sang with a smiling face and said, "Right?"

Elder Sang, "…"

: Admired, passive point, 1.

: Cursed, passive points, 1, 1, 1, 1…

"Come on." Xu Xiaoshou pulled over the enormous bathtub and squatted down next to it.

He had been interested in the item for a long time since he knew this thing was an excellent treasure.

No sooner had Mu Zixi gotten up than she saw a small bathtub flying toward her. She hastened to catch it and place it on the ground.

Having looked at it for several moments and then comparing the two bathtubs, she was so angry that her twin ponytails were sticking up.

"Why do I get the smaller one?"

Xu Xiaoshou glanced at her, pondered for a moment, and said, "It's more fitting that way."

Mu Zixi scowled at his response.

: Cursed, passive points, 1, 1, 1, 1…

She took a deep breath and finally calmed down. Then, she inclined her head toward Elder Sang and asked, "Xu Xiaoshou will get a reward for winning. Do I get any reward if I win?"

"Pfft!" Xu Xiaozhu burst out laughing. "Do you think you can win?"

The little girl's twin ponytails suddenly shot upward, and then her braids dropped limply.

"Xu Xiaoshou, you've gone too far!"

: Requested, passive point, 1.

"Oh, why do you say I've gone too far? I'm just telling the truth." Xu Xiaoshou was checking the screen as he continued bantering with her. He found the messages in the information bar rather amusing.

"You shut up!"

"Whoa, whoa, whoa. You are getting upset. And you can't say anything sensible now."

"I…"

"Xu Xiaoshou, I'll kill you!"

"Hey, don't be such a demon!"

Instantly, the young girl found herself being held down to the ground again, with an expression of indignation and resignation on her face.

"Master, help me…"

The sunshine shone on the ground outside the window. Elder Sang curled up the corners of his mouth unconsciously as he silently watched the bantering unfolding in front of him. He chose not to intervene at all.

Sometimes, life was just full of surprises.

Out of nowhere, a family demolition beast had turned up in his life.

And as a protective measure, another family member suddenly came to the Spiritual Library Division.

"Family members…"

"If only it could always be this way, it seems…"

"Master, help me!"

The alarming cry interrupted Elder Sang's thoughts. It startled him, and his smile had immediately vanished as he eyed the two youngsters grappling and rolling along the ground.

With a stern expression on his face, Elder Sang reprimanded the two. "Get up immediately. It's so indecent!"

The two of them immediately separated from each other. Xu Xiaoshou looked unscathed, but Mu Zixi's face was swollen and red after being pinched hard.

She slapped the small bathtub with her hand angrily and snarled, "You'll lose for sure!"

Wasting no more time, she threw the herbs into the small bathtub.

There was nothing else she could do, for she found she could in no way defeat Xu Xiaoshou in a fight anymore!

After this scuffle, Mu Zixi had finally realized that she couldn't beat Xu Xiaozhu in cultivation, no matter what goal she intended to achieve.

She had no choice but to pin her hope of defeating him in the making of magic pills.

She wondered how the guy had been cultivating and why he had improved so fast, even though she had never seen him cultivate.

Compared to Xu Xiaozhu, her dazzling breakthrough from the early stage of the Origin Court to the peak in the Tianxuan Gate was nothing.

Her cultivation speed that the others should have praised and envied suddenly became insignificant!

Damn…

The little girl clenched her fist and threw the herbs into the bathtub with a vengeance.

Xu Xiaoshou called over to remind her. "It's very important to maintain peace of mind while making the magic pills. You might blow up the stove the way you're doing it!"

Mu Zixi grabbed some herbs and plugged her ears with them, then hissed, "Shut up. You shut up right now!"

"It should be you who should shut up!" Xu Xiaoshou observed her progress and threw a sizeable amount of herbs into the bathtub. He suddenly saw a tooth mark on his hand and stopped briefly.

When did she bite me?

The corners of his mouth twitched. Speaking aloud to himself, he said, "Not only does she have to shut up, but she also has to keep her mouth closed at all times. When she is asleep, I will pull her teeth out…"

Mu Zixi: ???

: Cursed, passive points, 1, 1, 1, 1…

"Are those the teeth of Master level? This is…" Xu Xiaoshou remarked, touching the bite mark and feeling slight pain. "I wonder if it's poisonous…"

BOOM!

With a blast coming from the small bathtub, Mu Zixi's entire head and face were covered in dust.

"Xu Xiaoshou…"

"Holy smoke, I already said you need peace of mind when you're making the magic pills. You have just blown up the bathtub!" Xu Xiaoshou exclaimed as he looked over at her and asked, "Is everything okay?"

Mu Zixi paused, feeling perplexed.

Since when did Xu Xiaoshou care about other people?

The next second, she heard the youth speak again.

"I'm asking about the small bathtub… You should take it easy because that's a treasure weapon that I can use to smash people with!"

: Cursed, passive points, 1, 1, 1, 1…

Report chapter

Chapter 240: Snot

Gurgle…

Bloop, bloop…

The medicinal soup inside Xu Xiaoshou's enormous bathtub continued to bubble and condense as he casually glanced at the young girl to his side.

Mu Zixi was a little anxious. It was already the fourth stove she used for making the red gold pills. It now seemed like the art of condensing pills was not so easy to learn.

Even though she was gifted and had an excellent understanding of the medicinal properties of herbs and plants, she had failed three times already.

The reason…?

"Xu Xiaoshou, are you boiling a soup?" Mu Zixi couldn't help but ask when she glanced at his bathtub where the liquid kept on simmering.

Had she been in a different situation, she wouldn't have been so easily discouraged even after thirty times or even three hundred times, let alone merely three failures.

But this time, it was Xu Xiaoshou who was cultivating the magic pills against her. And the way he went about his preparation vastly differed from her.

It appeared he did not need to even look after the stove. He let the infernal heavens burn under the stove while staring at her with one of his hands supporting his chin.

Damn, is the flame so powerful?

Mu Zixi felt envious!

She also wanted to make the magic pills the way he did, instead of getting covered in soot and dust. Worst of all, she had no choice but to continue being high-spirited.

Xu Xiaoshou smiled when he heard the question. He dropped the hand supporting his chin and said, "You are right. I've invented this method of boiling soup to make the magic pills. Old man, do you want to have a look as well?"

Elder Sang remained silent as he continued to observe with care.

At first, he was not sure what the lad was up to, thinking he was just fooling around. Yet, after studying his method for a while…

The medicinal soup was being reduced as it kept on flowing back and forth, and there appeared to be very little loss of medicinal properties.

This method of making the magic pills—if it would succeed—would be a historic breakthrough in the history of cultivating magic pills!

"Boiling soup…"

Thinking of its name, Elder Sang felt like rolling his eyes upward.

However, even though the names given by Xu Xiaoshou sounded ridiculous—like the names of the large bathtub and small bathtub—those names were rather appropriate for those items!

It was simply impossible not to agree with him!

Since Elder Sang had said nothing, Xu Xiaoshou paid no more attention to him. He knew that the finished product was more important.

So far, all the major spiritual liquids he had made preserved their high quality with minimal loss of efficacy.

Of course, losing medicinal properties was taken a little more seriously than the production process of the magic pills.

Whether there is a better way to preserve the medicinal properties depends on how Elder Sang ultimately judged his finished product later.

All three of them were silent. Mu Zixi began to put more effort in her process discreetly.

Noticing that Xu Xiaoshou had spent so much time on one stove of magic pills, she couldn't help feeling she had an advantage over him.

While the way he cultivated the magic pills was effortless, it was a rather time-consuming process.

For even if Xu Xiaoshou succeeded in making the magic pills, he was still going to lose if the medicinal power of his pills could not offset the time wasted.

"I have a chance to win!"

After calming herself down, Mu Zixi lived up to her reputation as a genius in cultivating magic pills. She learned from her two previous failures and finally succeeded in producing the pills.

Several black pills slipped out of the small bathtub. Mu Zixi didn't even bother checking all of them. She picked out the only bright one among them.

Though it was one size smaller and looked withered, the medicinal fragrance it emitted showed that it was indeed a red gold pill!

"I've succeeded!"

The little girl looked excited, fiddling with the small bean in her hand affectionately.

Xu Xiaoshou was a little surprised and asked, "How many stoves?"

"I've succeeded with the ninth stove!" Mu Zixi said excitedly.

"That's pretty good!"

Xu Xiaoshou gave her a heartfelt compliment. He remembered he had failed more than a hundred times when he first made the magic pills!

And he had always failed when he tried using the method of the infernal heavens to make the magic pills. Well, a failure is a failure, so he didn't feel like dwelling on it any further.

Besides, it was quite normal to waste a thousand stoves attempting to cultivate the magic pills.

He thought it was quite a feat that this little girl can make the magic pills within ten stoves!

Mu Zixi handed the malnourished-looking red gold pill to Elder Sang, hoping to get praise from him. Having examined it, Elder Sang couldn't help but show a smile on his old face.

"Not bad!"

Although it was smaller by one size, it was not too bad to get this kind of result after the first trial. It was indeed pretty good.

After being praised, the little girl couldn't stay in her seat any longer. She walked around Xu Xiaoshou as she held her twin ponytails in her hands.

"Xiaoshou, your speed is not good. Even if you can cultivate the magic pills in the end, the time you used up making them is enough for others to make ten stoves of the magic pills. How can you compete with them?"

Xu Xiaoshou cocked an eyebrow, thinking to himself, 'Isn't this little girl becoming a little arrogant now?'

"The raisin-sized pills you've cultivated are not such a big deal. Forget the ten stoves, even a hundred stoves won't impress me. Do you intend to fill your stomach with them?" he retorted.

Mu Zixi wrinkled her nose and was infuriated.

Raisins?

Fill my stomach?

"Ahh!"

She shrieked into Xu Xiaoshou's ear, and it even startled Elder Sang.

But Xu Xiaoshou did not react, for he was aware of what she was doing behind his back. It was impossible to interrupt his process of cultivating the magic pills.

With the last drop of medicinal liquid flowing back into the bathtub, the "red gold liquid" finally took shape. As Xu Xiaoshou extended his hand to guide it, a golden-red jelly the size of a fingernail flew out.

When that happened, the two onlookers were astonished.

"What is it?"

Mu Zixi puffed up her cheeks twice and finally burst out laughing, holding her belly with her hands.

"Xu Xiaoshou, are you kidding me? Having boiled the soup for so long, I thought you should be able to produce a magic pill. But in the end, you only produced…"

"Snot?"

Xu Xiaoshou glared at her and snapped, "Your snot looks like this?"

"Haha, haha…"

: Ridiculed, passive point,

Elder Sang, however, picked up the snot and licked it. His facial expression changed instantly, thinking that Xu Xiaoshou was indeed an extraordinary person.

"You've invented it yourself?"

"Mm."

After getting an affirmative answer, Elder Sang couldn't remain still.

He paced back and forth and licked the snot one more time. It seemed to have a familiar taste. In the end, he could only lift his conical hat and scratch his head.

Xu Xiaoshou gave Elder Sang a quizzical stare.

What was the meaning of this reaction?

Mu Zixi's heart skipped a beat when she witnessed the scene, and she asked, "This snot of yours, can it…?"

"Red gold liquid!" Xu Xiaoshou glared at her. "It has a name!"

"Oh, okay. So this red gold liquid of yours, can it really be eaten?"

"What nonsense!" Xu Xiaoshou responded in exasperation.

Then, he took out a jar of honey from his ring and said, "Do you want to have a taste of it?"

Mu Zixi felt disgusted. Yet the thing looked rather familiar.

She was shocked and suddenly pulled out a jar of honey from her ring and asked, "Is this the same stuff?"

It stunned Xu Xiaoshou when he saw the half-emptied jar of honey, wondering why she had the same item.

Mu Zixi's face turned white.

This was the only item she found in the ring that Xu Xiaoshou swapped with her for the sealing ring in the Tianxuan Gate.

The problem was she had already eaten half of it as she couldn't help herself!

Does this mean that the snot…

"Vomit."

Xu Xiaoshou found it amusing and said, "What happened to the other half of the jar? It turns out that you have already eaten the snot a while ago. Don't tell me you picked it off!"

"Shut up!"

"Well, are you still going to call it snot?"

"Shut up!"

"No, I'm not going to. Snot, snot, snot, snot…"

"Vomit."

The retching sound from the rear interrupted the duo's bickering, and they were surprised to hear it.

Xu Xiaoshou turned around in shock and found that a puddle of yellow and white stuff appeared in front of Elder Sang.

As Xu Xiaoshou moved his eyes upward, he saw a trace of crystal liquid drooling from the corner of Elder Sang's mouth. And his face had turned green from anger.

"This…"

Elder Sang thought he could no longer look straight at this sticky droplet on his hand. He wiped the corner of his mouth and growled, "You two, stop…"

"Vomit!"

But the moment Mu Zi Shi saw the bile in front of Elder Sang, she couldn't hold back any longer and vomited as well.

Just as Elder Sang was about to chide the kids for quarreling, he choked on his words. He threw up again.

Xu Xiaoshou jumped aside as quickly as he could, watching the two of them facing each other and puking in turn.

"Vomit."

"Vomit."

---

Read I Am Loaded with Passive Skills Chapter 241 - Frantically Scavenging online for free - AllNovelFull

Chapter 241: Frantically Scavenging

Xu Xiaoshou used the Infernal Heavens to clean the third floor of the Spiritual Library Division. However, he could still smell the remaining odor lingering around.

He opened the window to ventilate the place. He inhaled a few breaths of fresh air and felt better.

He looked at the two people, who were gradually recovering. Xu Xiaoshou gingerly handed them the honey in a show of concern and asked, "Did you vomit too much?"

"Do you need some nourishment?"

The two of them gawked at him as one before their faces turned even paler.

: Cursed, passive points, 2.

"Shut up!"

Elder Sang said weakly, "Enough of this topic. No one is to mention it again!"

Mu Zixi looked somewhat depressed. She regretted provoking Xu Xiaoshou, and hearing the order from Elder Sang, she nodded her head repeatedly.

Xu Xiaoshou had almost laughed out. Those who had caused trouble would face the consequences!

"Okay, let's not talk about it," he responded as he retrieved the honey. "Old man, you have tasted the Red Gold liquid. What do you think of its medicinal efficacy?"

Elder Sang kept silent.

His face turned green, and he was on the verge of throwing up again.

Damn it, how the hell did we get here? It is nothing short of a very creative breakthrough!

Elder Sang glared at Mu Zixi at his side, who blinked her enormous eyes innocently. She had already plugged her ears, choosing not to hear anything at the moment.

"The medicinal efficacy is exceedingly good. It has even exceeded the magic pills of the tenth grade, and it would not be an exaggeration to claim it as a ninth-grade magic pill!"

After calming down, Elder Sang had finally circled back to the Red Gold Liquid itself and asked, "Besides this, have you developed any liquids for other magic pills?"

Xu Xiaoshou looked overjoyed when he heard what Elder Sang had said.

He had previously predicted that his spirit liquid might have the possibility of breaking through the ranks. However, he did not expect it to be true.

"Yes, there are more."

He responded in a loud voice and explained, "Boiling Soup method is a significant discovery. But I still cannot use it to make the Red Gold pills. However, I have successfully cultivated spiritual pills!"

After saying it, Xu Xiaoshou found the spiritual liquid in his space ring and took it out.

Standing right in front of him, Elder Sang and Mu Zixi stiffened at once. In the next second, they both doubled over and covered their mouths and noses.

"Wekk!"

The red-gold Liquid looked golden and reddish, so they could still accept it even though it felt like sticky snot when they touched it with their fingers.

But when he brought this out…

What is this green liquid?

Elder Sang was so disgusted that his legs went soft.

He retched again. Using his ability to control his body, Elder Sang curbed the urge to vomit at that critical moment.

"Wekk!"

However, Mu Zixi could not resist her reaction to throw up.

At the sound of her throwing up, the old man with a conical hat felt like somebody had kicked him in the gut. There was no way he could control his stomach any longer.

"WEKK!"

Yellow and white fluids flushed out of his mouth again, leaving Xu Xiaoshou dumbfounded, and wondering what was going on.

He wondered why the two of them were reacting so adversely to what he showed them and he thought they were exaggerating.

: Cursed, passive points, , , , …

It took quite some time for the duo to recover.

"The spiritual liquid is a good thing, but…"

As Elder Sang swallowed an unknown magic pill to recover, he said, "The storage method has a problem."

"Hm." Xu Xiaoshou nodded, listening to what Elder Sang said. He glanced at Mu Zixi, who was staring at him after she had also taken the pill from Elder Sang. "So, what is the solution, then?"

"It is not so easy."

Elder Sang rolled his eyes up before he continued to speak. "To develop such a thing, you must have relied on the strange Boiling Soup method of yours for the task. However, I have not figured out the principles involved in your process yet."

"Flame, fire, medicinal liquid… various factors and different elements are involved. I might find out its principle after I do a little more research on it later," said the old man.

"After all, you have created this odd thing without using the method of condensing magic pills."

Elder Sang sighed as he suddenly felt a headache, and said, "That is the most important part of cultivating the magic pills."

Xu Xiaoshou appeared to assess his words and said, "In short, you do not even know how to deal with it."

Elder Sang glared at the young man with exasperation.

: Cursed, passive point, .

"Pooh!" Mu Zixi spewed out the magic pill from her mouth.

She looked at Xu Xiaoshou in shock. She could not believe that the guy had even dared to make fun of their master.

: Admired, passive point, .

Xu Xiaoshou picked the magic pill with a disgusted look. It was covered in her saliva and had landed on his clothes. He shoved it back into her mouth.

Mu Zixi looked surprised.

: Resented, passive point, .

Elder Sang simply ignored their bickering and said, "Of course, we can find a temporary solution. To preserve its medicinal properties, we can use the Purple Hidden Jade to do that."

"The Purple Hidden Jade?" Xu Xiaoshou asked as he wiped his hand on Mu Zixi's green dress. He was perplexed.

Elder Sang nodded stiffly and said, "Because of the method of condensing the pills, the ordinary magic pills will lose very little of their medicinal efficacy. Unless you want to keep them for many years, you can preserve them in an ordinary spiritual jade pill bottle."

"The Purple Hidden Jade is a high-grade spiritual jade, which can preserve medicinal properties extremely well. We usually only use it only for high-grade and precious pills."

Xu Xiaoshou's mind was racing. He had a hand on the head of the little girl and was holding her off at arm's length. "Is it expensive?"

"Of course."

"To match the high-grade magic pills, it must be precious even if it is merely a spiritual jade bottle."

After speaking, Elder Sang immediately dropped a substantial pile of purple jade pill bottles from his hands.

By a rough estimate, there were more than a thousand of them.

Xu Xiaoshou was so surprised that he was speechless.

"Didn't you say it was expensive?"

"It is indeed expensive, but it does not mean that this old man does not have many of them."

It surprised Xu Xiaoshou that the old man had such financial strength. He casually picked up a magic pill bottle. He found the item not only delicately carved but also of exceptionally high-quality jade.

It was also full of spirituality, warm and soft to the touch. It looked like the item Xu Xiaoshou was holding had the Innate Nurturing power.

Based on the quality alone, one could consider the jade pill bottle the best vessel for magic pills.

The magic pills placed inside the bottle could supposedly preserve their medicinal properties for many years. Besides, the bottle might make the magic pills even more powerful.

"This is good stuff!" Xu Xiaoshou exclaimed.

"Take them!" Elder Sang said while waving his hand. He was fully aware of Xu Xiaoshou's temperament.

Looking at how Xu Xiaoshou had taken out the honey in jars, Elder Sang could tell that he must have a sizeable quantity of the liquid. So, he would need many Purple Hidden Jade bottles.

Xu Xiaoshou did not hesitate to take them all. After remaining silent for a long time, he asked, "Do you have more of them?"

Elder Sang looked dumbfounded.

He expected the guy to demand a lot. But he obviously underestimated the lad's appetite.

"Hehe."

Xu Xiaoshou scratched his head and said, "I am doing experiments right now. I can only continue if I have all the essential equipment! It will be a pity if I have to stop producing the magic pills using the Boiling Soup method because I lack the equipment."

"No more!" Elder Sang said in a foul mood.

The pile in front of him was almost all of his inventory. Did the lad think that the Purple Hidden Jade cold just be purchased in the streets?

It did not faze Xu Xiaoshou. He figured that Elder Sang must have some better ones in his hands since he generously offered so many to him.

Since Xu Xiaoshou was presently a magic pill technician, he felt he should have an abundant supply of magic pill bottles in stock. And they should be of better quality as well.

Xu Xiaoshou thought he should try his best to get all of Elder Sang's bottles!

"You must have bottles better than the Purple Hidden Jade!" he said with certainty.

When he saw the color on the old man's face change, Xu Xiaoshou hurriedly added, "Since it is not such a big deal to develop spiritual liquid, what about the Origin Court liquid, then?"

Hearing this, Elder Sang could say nothing.

The Origin Court Pill was a seven-grade pill. If they could enhance the Origin Court liquid, then it would be six-grade.

The value for it would be entirely different!

"Here you go!"

With no other choice, Elder Sang took out a small black, uncarved spiritual jade block from his ring and said, "This is the Whale Candle Jade, one of the top spiritual jades…"

"Thank you!"

Xu Xiaoshou snatched the jade before Elder Sang could let go of it. Judging by its look, the item had to be of exceptionally high quality!

Elder Sang shuddered. He wondered if this lad had already…

"By the way," added Xu Xiaoshou. Having taken the jade, he took a step back to avoid getting caught. He slapped his thigh feigning he had just remembered something.

"I have almost developed the Origin Court Liquid. It is essential to have the Origin Court Pill. Speaking of which, I do not even have the recipe for making the Origin Court Pill yet!"

Report chapter

Chapter 242: The Badge

Mu Zixi looked at Xu Xiaoshou in shock. She had thought she could pick up some unique skills as long as she was with the young man.

It turned out that he could scavenge for things so shamelessly. Was it right to do so?

Xu Xiaoshou had cunningly squeezed the old man for what he wanted. Finally, he got the Whale Candle Jade. But would Elder Sang give him the recipe for making the Origin Court Pill?

Under the expectant gazes of his two disciples, the old man with the conical hat let out an inaudible sigh and handed over a jade scroll.

"He succeeded?"

Mu Zixi couldn't believe her eyes. Her master, Elder Sang, was someone as formidable as the Saint Servant.

The frightening gaze she received in the Spiritual Library Division and the telling off she got on the night of the Master and Disciple ceremony had left her in fear of the old man.

However, even such a formidable person could not avoid the fate of being exploited by Xu Xiaoshou.

She remembered what Zhou Tianshen had said—we will have meat to eat if we follow a champion!

That big, tall man turned out to be quite perceptive, she thought.

Mu Zixi could not help admiring Xu Xiaoshou. Had it been her, she wouldn't even have gotten her hands on the Purple Hidden Jade, let alone the Whale Candle Jade and the recipe for making the magic pills.

: Admired, passive point, 1.

Xu Xiaoshou happily accepted the jade scroll. After mulling over it for a while, he said, "The Origin Court Pill is a seven-grade pill, right?"

"Hm?"

Elder Sang uttered a startled cry, then shook his head in laughter. He could tell what this lad wanted just by looking at his expression. As the saying went—One can tell if a dog intends to sh*t or pee when it sticks up its tail.

"Here is the recipe for the Innate Pill, a grade!"

Xu Xiaoshou took it gladly. He thought that Elder Sang was rather sharp. There was no need to give any hints when talking to such an intelligent person.

Xu Xiaoshou put the item away, then rubbed his hands, and said, "If the Red Gold Pill is a tenth grade one, it cannot meet the need of my progress…"

Mu Zixi stared with wide-eyed disbelief.

When she saw Elder Sang take out another jade scroll, she was in such awe that she gawked as if she'd found a new continent.

"What kind of magic pill is it for?" Xu Xiaoshou asked.

"Star-Away Pill, a seventh-grade healing medicine, which is more difficult to cultivate than the Origin Court Pill."

Elder Sang explained, "You should first practice with the Innate Pill. Although this pill is a grade, the difficulty of cultivating it is no less than making an ordinary seventh-grade pill."

"Oh, good. What about the medicinal ingredients?"

Elder Sang handed over a new space ring.

Eventually, Mu Zixi could not help herself, and asked, "Xu Xiaoshou, do you honestly know how to cultivate the ninth-grade pills? Even if you can, is it true that it is harder for a magic pill technician to advance to a higher grade?"

"So, why?" she asked as she looked at Elder Sang. She failed to understand why the old man would give the Star-Away Pill to Xu Xiaoshou, who was not even a magic pill technician. It was the top magic pill among the seventh-grade magic pills.

Frankly, Xu Xiaoshou was a little curious himself.

Understandably, I have confidence in myself, but why does the old man have more confidence in me than I do?

Or, perhaps he is more confident of himself? Xu Xiaoshou wondered.

Elder Sang shook his head and said nothing.

He knew the potential of the young man standing in front of him better than anyone else.

Others had usually underestimated the lad, and it had always been the case whether it was his cultivation ability or his ability to make magic pills.

He had enhanced the Red Gold Pill and Spiritual Pill by himself in a matter of days and achieved several other outstanding achievements.

In Elder Sang's opinion, Xu Xiaoshou's ability to make the magic pills was even slightly better than his ability in cultivation!

"The seventh-grade pill is not as impressive as you guys think."

It is not good to be overly ambitious. But you, the young generation, should not have too much fear in your hearts when you start. You should realize that it is a struggle with Heaven and the Dao, whether it is the methods of cultivating the magic pills and spirit, or achieving the end of your goal!"

The seventh grade is only an Innate level technician. Besides having a reputable status, the person is at par with the swordsman of Master Level."

It is no big deal!"

Mu Zixi was shocked. Those words of enlightenment forced her to open her mind.

Those who had different principles indeed have a different perspective on things.

The items that a young man could get his hands on in the Spirit Palace would probably be of low grade. However, Heaven and Earth are immensely vast. Were he to step outside, he would find that those things were nothing compared to what was available outside.

Xu Xiaoshou nodded in acknowledgment of those remarks.

As far as fear was concerned, he did not have any.

The seventh-grade magic pill technician was merely a minor skill attached to the Master of Cooking after accumulating 50,000 passive points.

"Huh!" After thinking about it that way, Xu Xiaoshou suddenly felt that the seventh grade was rather mediocre.

After all, a life living on the verge of dying is not enviable!

After the troubles go away, I will find the time and opportunity to get more passive points. My strength should improve a few more levels. Xu Xiaoshou thought.

After all, there were many of his passive techniques still at the Innate level!

Seeing that his two disciples seem to understand what he had taught, Elder Sang nodded with satisfaction, and asked, "It seems neither of you has stepped out of the Spirit Palace yet, right?"

Mu Zixi's eyes lit up. It was true. She had indeed not gone out since she came to the Spirit Palace.

She was a well-known genius who had entered the Inner Yard from the Outer Yard within one year and became the personal disciple of the Vice Dean.

Who would not want to experience all kinds of fascinating events and things in the outside world?

Especially since she still had no memory of her past.

She only had recollections of her encounters with the Grey Mist Figure in the Tianxuan Gate and the blind man, Lei Shuangxing, who came to rescue Luo Leilei. Otherwise, she did not seem to have any more leads to her past.

If I am to find out more about my past, I must get out of the Spirit Palace and go on a journey, Mu Zixi thought.

Xu Xiaoshou also felt a little surprised. He thought that the old man was truly outstanding. Elder Sang always seemed to pose questions on the very thing Xu Xiaoshou wanted the most.

Since defeating Zhang Xinxiong, Xu Xiaozhu believed that the Spirit Palace was no longer integral to his cultivation.

He had already thought of a plan to get out of the Spirit Palace, and Elder Sang had now given him the opportunity.

"I do not want to!"

"I do not want to go out!" Xu Xiaoshou said firmly.

"Why?" Mu Zixi curiously asked, tilting her head. She was quite certain Xu Xiaoshou had not been out of the Spirit Palace for the past three years as well.

Xu Xiaoshou was not even aware of the reason. He frowned, feeling a sense of déjà vu.

What kind of feeling was it?

The fear of being orchestrated by fate!

Each time the old man appeared, Xu Xiaoshou always had the feeling that there was some manipulation in the choices he was making with his life. Was it an illusion?

The Infernal Flame Seeds of the Goose Lake, the skills of the Spiritual Library Division, the night of Master and Disciple ceremony, and now this?

As he recalled all those incidents, Xu Xiaoshou's heart skipped a beat.

It occurred to him that every change in his life path during this journey had something to do with Elder Sang.

According to his initial plan, he would rely on the passive system to enter the Inner Yard and then get out of the Spirit Palace. It would be a gradual process.

But it did not seem to go according to plan!

Xu Xiaoshou believed in his intuition. He had foreseen events many times through his Perception and had a sensitive intuition of the soul because of his experiences in the two worlds.

In short, he felt he liked Elder Sang's suggestion, and yet he disliked it at the same time!

"Why don't you want to?" asked Elder Sang, taken back by Xu Xiaoshou's negative reaction.

"Nothing." Xu Xiaoshou calmed down and remarked, "Get out of the Spirit Palace. What for?"

"What else?" Elder Sang smiled and turned around to look out the window.

The weeds which Xu Xiaoshou had burned up outside the Spiritual Library Division had grown extremely fast under the high concentration of spiritual energy in the Inner Yard.

Other than the grass and trees, all kinds of tiny insects and animals also dwelt there.

As one looked down from above, one could see a grass snake hiding, shying away from the sunlight.

Elder Sang touched the conical hat once and said, "You have become a ninth-grade technician. In a few days, when your junior sister's condensation technique becomes more stable, the two of you will go to the Magic Pill Technician Association in Tiansang County. You will both take the exam to get the exclusive badge for the magic pill technicians."

"The badge?" asked Xu Xiaoshou, looking stunned. "That's it?"

Elder Sang turned around and asked, "What else did you think?"

Xu Xiaoshou held his head and could not speak.

Perhaps…

He had assumed too much?

Report chapter

Chapter 243: The Infernal Heavenly Flame – White Flame

"It is not so safe outside the Spirit Palace, unlike the Inner and Outer Yards. So be careful when you go out."

Elder Sang said to Mu Zixi. He then took out a letter and continued, "You put this letter away and keep it safe. When you arrive at the Magic Pill Technicians Association of Tiansang County, give the letter to the President of the Association."

"Oh, oh…" The little girl did not expect that she would get the task instead of her Senior Brother and felt overjoyed.

Shouldn't it be the first disciple to carry out this sort of duty? Why did Elder Sang choose me for the task? Mu Zixi wondered.

Elder Sang saw the astonished look on Mu Zixi's face. Instead, he turned to Xu Xiaoshou and said, "Before arriving at the Magic Pill Technicians Association, no one may have a peek of this letter, and that includes you."

The last part of what Elder Sang said was an indirect message to Mu Zixi, but Xu Xiaoshou felt like it was an insinuation addressed to him!

What is he saying? It was just a letter.

There's no need for him to say such a thing!

However, the letter attracted his attention even though he was not interested in it at the beginning. Suddenly, Xu Xiaoshou felt an urge to find out what it was all about.

Sullenly, Xu Xiaoshou said, "What about me? Don't you have any instructions for me?"

"You?" Elder Sang hesitated for a while and said, "After you go out, do not cause any trouble."

Xu Xiaoshou felt lost for words.

Mu Zixi could not help laughing out loud. She had finally understood what Elder Sang had meant.

It turned out that Elder Sang handed the letter to her and made that statement to prevent Xu Xiaoshou from reading it.

"By the way, there is one more thing."

Elder Sang seemed to have remembered something and looked at the two of them with a grave expression on his face. "When you are outside, no matter what happens, you must remember…"

You should kill those you have to, cut those you must, and pull the roots out. Do not have any mercy!"

Hearing those solemn words startled the two disciples at the same time. An atmosphere of impending doom filled the room.

Xu Xiaoshou suddenly realized that the trip may not be so simple after all.

"Now that you mentioned it, I have just killed Zhang Xinxiong. Is it possible that many assassins are waiting for me outside?" asked Xu Xiaoshou with an anxious expression on his face.

After he killed Wen Chong, he had lived his life in fear every day and faced endless troubles!

But after killing a prominent opponent, he thought he should stay put for a while.

Perhaps the incident would cause greater misfortune after he got out of the Spirit Palace.

"What?" Mu Zixi froze for half a second after hearing those words. She opened her eyes so wide that they looked about to pop out of their sockets. In horror, she said, "You killed Zhang Xinxiong?"

How was it possible?

Shouldn't Zhang Xinxiong be the Eldest Brother of the Inner Yard?

She had entered the Inner Yard not too long ago, and Xu Xiaoshou had not even entered the Inner Yard yet. How could he kill Zhang Xinxiong?

How reckless!

: Suspected, passive point, 1.

: Suspected, passive point, 1.

There was a moment of silence.

Xu Xiaoshou looked amused and replied, "You really haven't gone out after arriving at the Spiritual Library Division, have you?"

"Uh-huh!" Mu Zixi nodded amiably. Didn't you tell me it was safer to stay in the Spiritual Library Division to hide from Saint Servant? Mu Zixi thought.

Xu Xiaoshou sighed and thought to himself—here was another one who did not get online.

Elder Sang was indifferent to his concerns, as he waved his hand and said, "They will be merely little troubles. Do not deviate from your primary purpose. Remember to come back within one month after the badge examination. There is an important matter to attend to!"

"Oh?" Xu Xiaoshou's interest had piqued, and he asked, "What important matter?"

Elder Sang smiled sheepishly and said, "An utterly important matter. If you miss it, I am afraid that you will regret it for a long time!"

The two young disciples felt a chill run down their spine. Something horrible would always happen whenever Elder Sang flashed that sheepish smile!

"Okay, I will try my best."

Xu Xiaoshou agreed half-heartedly. He had a sudden urge to slip away, suspecting that Elder Sang might give him more bizarre tasks to complete if he stayed around any longer.

But Elder Sang had no intention to say anymore.

He had already said enough for the day. If he continued speaking, he would sound like a rambling old father figure instead of their Master.

Elder Sang handed a space ring to Mu Zixi to dispel the girl's perception that he disregarded her because she was a girl. Then he waved his hand and said, "Both of you can go back to your places now!"

"Do not come to the Spiritual Library Division during this period. I shall also be traveling for a while."

Xu Xiaoshou seemed relieved to hear that and slowly backed away. But Elder Sang shouted out to him. "Stop!"

"What is the matter now?" Xu Xiaoshou asked.

Swoosh!

Mu Zixi looked on enviously as another jade scroll flew out, then Elder Sang said, "It is the spiritual technique I have promised you."

Xu Xiaoshou raised his eyebrows and wanted to hand it back. But he suddenly realized that Elder Sang seemed to know a bit about his situation.

Among the spiritual techniques he had given, none of them needed enlightenment.

When he pressed the jade scroll to his forehead and skimmed the information inside, Xu Xiaoshou froze.

"The Infernal Heavenly Flame – White Flame!"

White Flame?

He suddenly thought of the night when Elder Sang's Dragon Melting Barrier caged the masked man and Cen Qiaofu. It completely trapped them, and they could not get out.

It was a flame that was strong enough to burn one's soul just by glancing at it.

Even powerful swordsmen like Ye Xiaotian and Qiao Qianzhi had to use special methods to view what was happening inside the flame.

Could he learn such a spiritual technique?

"Can I learn it?" Xu Xiaoshou asked. He had doubts about his ability at that moment.

"A body of Master is sufficient," Elder Sang answered and nodded with a smile.

"Phew."

Xu Xiaoshou looked shocked rather than elated.

He stared at the smiling old man and said, "To cultivate the Infernal Heavens with an Innate flesh body—one could die nine times out of ten. Is this technique the same?"

"You are overthinking!"

Elder Sang retorted while pressing his conical hat, and said, "To die nine times out of ten while learning the White Flame. You have overestimated yourself!"

To die ten times out of ten! So, whether you will survive purely depends on fate!"

Xu Xiaoshou looked aghast.

He was glad to hear the first half of the sentence. But then, things often turned out unexpectedly with Elder Sang!

It was scary to think about cultivating the White Flame!

"Does it hurt?"

"What do you think?"

Whoosh!

Xu Xiaoshou threw the item back to Elder Sang without a second thought.

There was no way he was going to go through with it. He could accumulate the passive points with ease and had no intention of suffering just to cultivate the technique!

Elder Sang smiled and did not refuse the scroll back. He put the item away.

"That's fine. You two go back to your places!"

Xu Xiaoshou looked baffled. He thought Elder Sang had not acted as he usually did and force him to accept the item. Xu Xiaoshou was not used to this.

No, something was not right!

Elder Sang could not have given up so readily. He must have made other plans!

Xu Xiaoshou looked taken aback. He pulled out the herb ring which Elder Sang had given him earlier. As expected, there was a jade scroll lying on top of it, like what had happened last time.

"Whoa!" Elder Sang smiled and said, "You are still quite alert. I thought you would go back and only find out later."

As Xu Xiaoshou was about to take out the jade scroll, Elder Sang stopped him. "Do not be in a hurry to reject it first. This thing is not the White Flame, but the Dragon Melting Barrier!"

Xu Xiaoshou could not throw the jade scroll away this time, wondering if it was that terrifying spiritual technique.

He felt his heart pounding. He silently debated if he should cultivate it or not.

Elder Sang seemed to have read his mind. "I will not force you. But since you still cannot let go of the Dragon Melting Barrier, take the White Flame along with this jade scroll. Maybe someday you will decide to learn it when your interest is piqued."

After saying that, he tossed the jade scroll back to Xu Xiaoshou.

Xu Xiaoshou looked dumbfounded, thinking that the scenario seemed somewhat familiar.

Mu Zixi held her forehead with a hand when she noticed a similar pattern in Elder Sang's scheme. It was like the one that Xu Xiaoshou had employed to collect Elder Sang's treasures earlier.

"They are indeed a pair of Master and Disciple!"

Report chapter

Chapter 244: A Hidden Connection

After agreeing on a ten-day deadline with Mu Zixi, Xu Xiaoshou watched the girl leave the Spiritual Library Division. He was alone with Elder Sang on the third floor.

"Is there anything else?" Elder Sang asked while looking at him.

Xu Xiaoshou nodded. He had some crucial matters that he could not get his head around yet.

Undoubtedly, the old man with the conical hat was the best encyclopedia.

He might not dare to ask others, but he had nothing to worry about with Elder Sang.

"I have a few general difficulties," Xu Xiaoshou said.

"General?" asked Elder Sang.

A smile lifted the corners of Elder Sang's mouth. He was a little surprised that Xu Xiaoshou would ask him something other than cultivation, and said, "Go ahead."

Xu Xiaoshou took out the Hidden Bitter and unsheathed the Black Scabbard. "I met Luo Leilei in the Tianxuan Gate and lured out Saint Servant. The purpose of her trip was for this item. "

Elder Sang did not express any emotions on his face. He knew the item had something to do with Saint Servant.

"I should have told you earlier. This old man will not tell you anything about Saint Servant at your current level," Elder Sang said.

"Right now, the more you know, the more dangerous your situation would be!"

Xu Xiaoshou was anxious, wondering why Elder Sang was still not willing to say anything.

The masked man had already laid his eye on him for a second time. Was it still not dangerous enough? What was Elder Sang trying to hide?

"I am not trying to ask you about Saint Servant."

The first question remained unanswered. But Xu Xiaoshou had expected it, and continued, "What I'm trying to say is that among the twelve Treasures of Suppressing Barrier in the Tianxuan Gate, they only had their eyes on this one."

And all for this scabbard, they did not hesitate to expose Luo Leilei, who laid hidden for so many years in the Spirit Palace."

In my opinion, it did not seem to be worth it!"

Xu Xiaoshou paused before he continued with a firm expression in his eyes. "But they still did it, showing that this scabbard is undeniably more complex than I had thought."

Elder Sang looked surprised at first. But soon afterward, he looked as if he had expected it.

"You are very perceptive," he said as he turned away with his hands clasped behind his back, a thoughtful expression showing on his face. "I have told you about the Sword Immortal, right?"

"Hm?" Xu Xiaoshou did not understand what he meant.

"This is the scabbard for his sword, the Fourth Sword!"

When Xu Xiaoshou heard it, the young man looked surprised. He had the Black Scabbard of the Fourth Sword, which belonged to the Sword Immortal.

He thought of his 10 Sections of the Finger Sword, the path of Pure Sword Will Combat, and the Ordinary Power of Thought.

It appeared that he might have some connection with the legendary figure.

Was it a coincidence?

"The scabbard for the Fourth Sword…"

Xu Xiaoshou narrowed his eyes, realizing he was embroiled in some dark, hidden connection in what was turning out to be an eventful season for him!

He recalled he had seen only one character representing the first name on the stone monument at the bottom of the Black Fallen Cliff.

Xu Xiaoshou had wondered then if it was the character left by the Sword Immortal, but he refuted such a hypothesis. Later, he carved a QI Snake behind that name.

It would seem that the two do have a close connection!

The Sword Immortal had once entered the Tianxuan Gate and then left the scabbard there?

Why would such a legendary figure have a connection with the Tiansang Spirit Palace?

Previously, Xu Xiaoshou had another hypothesis that he had squelched. "The masked man is…"

Elder Sang shook his head and cut him off. "As this old man said before, I will not tell you anything about Saint Servant."

"Sh*t!"

"Hm?" Elder Sang turned his head around in shock, his sparse eyebrows twitching repeatedly. He asked, "What did you say?"

"Ahem, nothing. It is nothing."

Xu Xiaoshou scratched his head in embarrassment. How negligent of him to have almost exposed his real inner displeasure in the presence of Elder Sang.

Hold back!

It is not the time yet! Xu Xiaoshou thought to himself.

Xu Xiaoshou had this idea of beating up Elder Sang after ten years of hard cultivation, but he dropped it on the very night he received a punch from Elder Sang's fist. It was too powerful even for a master body.

Xu Xiaoshou had no choice but to hold back as he could not beat Elder Sang yet!

Elder Sang sighed looking at the young man who ended up with no answers, and said, "You had better put your scabbard away. Do not reveal it if you can help it. Many people want to get their hands on it. You would be in a very precarious situation if they found you with it."

It will have a role to play in the future. So, keep it safe!"

Xu Xiaoshou's heart skipped a beat. He realized he could not carry the Black Scabbard on his back to show off.

After nodding his head to acknowledge Elder Sang's advice, he pulled out another item. It was the Sealing Stone!

The old man's eyelids twitched. He looked carefully to make sure he did not make a mistake.

"The Treasure of Suppressing Barrier, the Sealing Stone?"

"Hm."

"How many items did you take from the Tianxuan Gate?" Elder Sang asked, immediately realizing how critical this question was.

"Four items. But it is not important. What is important is…"

"Four items!" Elder Sang looked stunned. He looked pale as he scratched his head through the conical hat, and said, "It means that it was you who destroyed the Tianxuan Gate!"

"I am responsible for half of it, but this is not important. What is important is…" Xu Xiaoshou continued, trying to finish what he was saying.

"Tell me!" yelled Elder Sang.

"Uh." Xu Xiaoshou paused for a moment and said weakly, "Sort of…"

When he saw the color on Elder Sang's face change, Xu Xiaoshou hurriedly said, "But the dean already knows about this. He praised me for obtaining the four treasures and showed his appreciation. He also mentioned that he would reward me for it but forgot about his promise. I am reluctant to ask for it. You can ask him for me when you have time."

Elder Sang was at a total loss for words!

He got slightly distracted by the young man's barrage of words. Then, he quickly regained his senses and said, "Do not beat about the bush. Tell me honestly, did you…"

"Elder Sang, do you know anything about the ghost beasts?" Xu Xiaoshou interrupted him again. He had no intention of giving Elder Sang the details.

The devil was in the details!

I have just avoided the questions from the dean, and I cannot die in the hands of the vice dean, Xu Xiaoshou thought.

What terrified Xu Xiaoshou the most was that Elder Sang might choose to carry out justice by getting rid of someone close to him. Judging by his eccentric character, it was possible Elder Sang would do it!

"The ghost beasts?"

Xu Xiaoshou successfully diverted his attention. With narrowed eyes, Elder Sang asked, "How do you know so much?"

Though he asked in a calm tone, Elder Sang was shocked beyond words.

He certainly did not tell Xu Xiaoshou much because he was afraid that the young man would get involved in the plan prematurely.

However, Elder Sang did not foresee that the lad had unexpectedly experienced so many things.

He had a slightly uncomfortable feeling that everything might go awry in the future because of Xu Xiaoshou!

"Can you tell me about the ghost beasts?" Xu Xiaoshou repeated his question.

He saw a burst of the message "Suspected" on his Information Bar and the surprised and uncertain look on Elder Sang's face. Xu Xiaoshou had already guessed that the matter of the ghost beasts would be complex.

Therefore, he told Elder Sang about his encounters with Mo Mo and the Grey Mist Figure in the Tianxuan Gate in great detail.

But he had kept about fifteen percent of his experiences in the Tianxuan Gate from Elder Sang, most of which were his trump cards and his understanding of the ghost beasts.

His assumptions were matters that still needed to be substantiated!

Elder Sang remained silent for a long time before he spoke. "You said you resealed it into Mo Mo's body?" Elder Sang asked.

"Yes, the limiting power of the Rules of the Small World restricted it. She was very weak and fell after only one punch."

"Huh?" Elder Sang had a grave expression on his face and said in a gruff voice, "You should feel lucky that you are still alive!"

"Uh?" Xu Xiaoshou could not joke around this time. He looked at Elder Sang numbly and said, "Is it so serious?"

Elder Sang did not give a response. He projected his spiritual thought and then retrieved it after one breath. He then sighed and said, "Mo Mo is no longer in the Spirit Palace. She turned out to be the second spy!"

Xu Xiaoshou froze, wondering how Elder Sang could sweep the entire Spirit Palace within such a short time.

How formidable his cultivation was!

Xu Xiaoshou suddenly felt that the day of his graduation was indeed far away.

"Did you want to know about Saint Servant?" Elder Sang asked. He had gazed at the young man standing before him for a long time and finally agreed to talk about it.

Xu Xiaoshou's eyes lit up.

Report chapter

Chapter 245: It's Thought Through!

Elder Sang's expression was extremely grave. He tapped his fingers on the windowsill rhythmically as he pondered how to put his words together.

"The ghost beasts are nothing but trouble to the world!"

The first sentence already sounded rather forbidding. Elder Sang gazed at Xu Xiaoshou and continued to speak his thoughts.

"They only exist in another dimensional space, and the probability of their existence is merely one in ten thousand. However, even though the probability is slim when calculated based on the elements of the entire continent…"

In the land of five domains, plus the endless oceans, a dimensional rift will almost occur every few minutes."

It means there will be at least dozens or even hundreds of ghost beasts produced in a day!"

Their strength is rarely below the Throne Level!"

Xu Xiaoshou looked stunned. He had heard about the ghost beasts from Mo Mo, but obviously, the girl knew little about them.

It was the first time that he had learned about the ghost beasts so comprehensively. It was understandable how shocked he felt at the moment.

"Dozens or even hundreds of them? And all are at the Throne Level?" The young man wore an expression of disbelief on his face.

He thought of the Grey Mist Figure. If not for the limiting power of the Rules of the Small World in the Tianxuan Gate, he would be more than a Throne Level swordsman, judging by the speed of his cultivation process!

Then, he completely understood what Elder Sang had meant earlier when the old man said, "You should feel lucky that you are still alive."

It was indeed a freaking, perverted being!

In another time and at another place, his knees would have gone weak, and he'd be kneeling on the ground!

Elder Sang nodded gently and said, "Those are only the ghost beasts that we have uncovered. But those that we have not discovered yet or have not arrived in the five domains are even more dangerous. They are the trouble of the troubles!"

The dimensional rift has been occurring for a great many years. And countless ghost beasts have been sealed or destroyed over the years. But the destruction of the ghost beasts has only made those surviving ones more terrifying."

Imagine what it would be like if those beasts were to unite."

The statement momentarily stunned Xu Xiaoshou.

Frankly, at his current cultivation level, it was difficult for him to visualize the implications.

"The end of the world, and human extinction?"

Elder Sang gave him a wry smirk.

"Do not exaggerate it."

He laughed before he continued to speak.

"After all, they are like the rats on the streets that everyone wants to destroy. No matter how big and destructive they are, they are still just rats."

There will always be some special people to govern the ghost beasts. But if the sub-dimensional rift does not stop, the disturbance in the dark will never stop."

"Who will govern them?" Xu Xiaoshou asked.

"The Divine Hall!" Elder Sang replied.

Xu Xiaoshou immediately thought of Jiang Bianyan and said, "Rely on them to govern?"

Although the guy was not so weak but compared to the Grey Mist Figure, he is…

THWACK!

Elder Sang knocked the youth's head with a knuckle and chided, "The Divine Hall is the number one force on the continent. What you saw is merely a tip of the iceberg or a small ice chip on the large iceberg!"

"There is a special organization in the Divine Hall responsible for sealing the ghost beasts called the Red Coat."

"The Red Coat?" Xu Xiaoshou raised his eyebrows. He recalled that on the night the masked man had attacked for the second time, he had heard Elder Qiao mentioning The White Coat.

"What is the difference between The Red Coat and The White Coat?"

"One kills the ghost beasts, and the other kills people."

Xu Xiaoshou was astonished to hear such a simple, though brutal, answer. But it was a straightforward answer.

Thoughtfully, he asked, "So the Divine Hall exists to kill all the ghost beasts and maintain world peace?"

Maintaining world peace? The corners of Elder Sang's mouth curled up in a sneer, then said indifferently, "Sort of!"

"But what does this have to do with Saint Servant?" Xu Xiaoshou did not notice the strange expression on the straw-hatted old man's face, and he repeated his question to him. He found that Elder Sang was going a bit off-topic.

"Let us get back to the earlier question," Elder Sang continued as he glanced at Xu Xiaoshou. He sat down on the floor, patting the space beside him to invite Xu Xiaoshou to sit down beside him before continuing.

"Though each of the ghost beasts is extremely powerful individually, they rarely understand the concept of teamwork."

But there are always exceptions to everything. What if one of those beings is born to rule the entire clan, or if someone wants to use the power of the ghost beasts to achieve a certain end?"

Xu Xiaoshou stood up from his squatting position and said in horror, "So the masked man is a ghost beast?"

Elder Sang looked lost for words.

What kind of brain has he got?

: Doubted, passive point, 1.

Elder Sang didn't need to say anything. Xu Xiaoshou had already known the answer based on his response. He calmed down and sat in the same spot and thought to himself.

Since that was not a possibility, did it mean that the goal of Saint Servant was the Ghost Beasts?

Elder Sang felt he had something to say, but he could not say it.

All he could do was nod his head reluctantly.

Xu Xiaoshou pondered on the issue and murmured, "According to you, it was apparent that the masked man came to the Spirit Palace for the ghost beasts. However, they came here to look for the Epitaph of City Snow."

And they knew nothing about Mo Mo."

Is it possible that Mo Mo is a member of the Saint Servant organization?"

Elder Sang smiled with contempt. It was a troublesome matter and there was no way a young man like him could figure it out.

He took out the wine jar and took a sip, waiting to see how much Xu Xiaoshou could unravel.

The lad knitted his eyebrows and thought for a long time. Suddenly, something dawned on him.

"No, it is not possible for Mo Mo to be the Saint Servant…"

After all, judging by what she had said in the Tianxuan Gate, the woman had nothing to do with Saint Servant. She probably did not even know of the Saint Servant's existence.

She must have acted that way because of the White Cave… She had been possessed by a ghost beast.

"The White Cave?"

Xu Xiaoshou felt he had found a clue. He looked at Elder Sang in shock and said, "I have figured it out!"

It stunned Elder Sang when he heard Xu Xiaoshou mention The White Cave and he wondered how the young lad connected the dots.

Before Elder Sang could say anything, a flash of wisdom inspired Xu Xiaoshou and inspiration flowed out like water from a spring.

"Saint Servant had a target. On the surface of things, it looked like they were looking for the famous sword. But secretly, all of their preparations were to get their hands on the Black Scabbard?"

The Black Scabbard belonged to the Sword Immortal and has nothing to do with the ghost beasts. However, since they were searching for it, the item must have some connection to the ghost beasts!"

According to Mo Mo, she is the first generation of the Possessed Body of ghost beast, and the encounter occurred close to the White Cave."

The White Cave is the place where the Saint Servant is watching a ghost beast, based on the birth rate of one in ten thousand."

In short, they were looking for Mo Mo, but they failed to find her. So, they entered the White Cave to search for clues?"

Seeing the shocked expression on Elder Sang's face, Xu Xiaoshou had a further realization.

"The opening of sub-dimensional space is certainly not very random, especially in the small world where the ghost beasts were born into."

Xu Xiaoshou paused and evaluated further. He suddenly commented, "The White Cave has an unusual movement. Will it open again?"

Elder Sang could not sit still any longer. He stood up with a horrified expression on his face.

: Suspected, passive point, 1.

"Speaking of the Black Scabbard, will the ruins of the Sword Immortal get discovered? Or will it be the Fourth Sword which will get discovered?"

Bang!

Shocked, the wine jar dropped from Elder Sang's hand and he staggered back several paces.

: Suspected, passive point, 1.

"If one got hold of the scabbard, one has an advantage. One could then touch the ass of the ghost beast… mm, to find the clues?"

Elder Sang took a deep breath. Before he could speak, Xu Xiaoshou gave him a meaningful smile.

"Old man, you told me to come back within a month. Does it have something to do with the plan for this White Cave?"

Thud!

Elder Sang coughed and dropped on his bottom right onto the floor.

"This…"

Chapter 246: Spiritual Body

"What the hell!"

"What kind of magic pill did this lad take? How could he have figured out all of this?"

"Maybe, I've taken it for granted and thought the plan was seamless, but in fact, anyone could see it through."

"No, it's impossible!"

Elder Sang's arms, which were propped on the floor, started to tremble slightly. It was hard for him to fathom. If it was extrapolated further based on this conclusion…

How could Xu Xiaoshou come up with the answers to the questions that he couldn't even answer?

It turned out that Mo Mo was the first generation of the possessed body of a ghost beast in the White Cave.

It turned out that the person who the Divine Hall, and even Saint Servant, couldn't find after a long and hard search had been hiding in the Spirit Palace.

This is not something that an ordinary person could speculate. How did I not know he was so smart? Could it be that I didn't put enough pressure on him before?"

Elder Sang collected his thoughts, brought back the wine bottle that had rolled to the side, and tilted his head up to take a drink.

He was tempted to ask, "How do you know all of this?"

If he could, he even wanted to ask, "What is your thought about whether the ghost beasts will enter the White Cave again, Xiaoshou?"

But…

As his master…

How could he ask such a question and not lose face?

"Hey, huh…"

His face twitched twice. Elder Sang laughed awkwardly. He found his shirt had become wet by the spilled wine from the bottle.

He took the opportunity to lie down on the ground and stretch his back.

"Ahhh…"

"Very comfy!"

After he rolled over and stood up again, Elder Sang put on his conical hat and nodded slightly, showing an approving expression in his eyes.

"Good analysis."

"Commended, passive point, ."

"Admired, passive point, ."

"Admired, passive point, ."

Xu Xiaoshou's cheeks puffed up twice, but he didn't dare laugh out loud. Yet, his toes had almost gouged through the soles of his shoes due to the awkwardness.

He thought, "I've clearly seen the spilled wine on the floor, and your actions made it more obvious, even though you tried to cover up your true feelings…"

"And stretching your back to cover up…"

"And moaning…"

"I…"

Xu Xiaoshou clenched his fists tightly and straightened his feet. After enduring for a long time, he had finally relaxed. He pretended to ask for instructions by asking, "Is any part of my speculation wrong?"

"Naturally!"

Elder Sang stood with his arms folded behind his back, pacing back and forth to secretly dry up the spilled wine on his body. He pointed one of his skinny fingers and shook it.

"First of all, Saint Servant was not only pretending to obtain the Tomb and City Snow but was also bound to get it!"

"As a matter of fact, that organization was ambitious enough to obtain all of the 21 famous swords!"

Xu Xiaoshou raised his eyebrows, surprised that they had such a purpose.

What could they do with the 21 famous swords?

Could they summon the divine dragon?

"What about the second part?" Xu Xiaoshou asked for advice again.

"Second…"

Elder Sang stomped his foot once, "The second… The second part…"

He turned around and stared at the youth with deep eyes wrapped with dark circles.

"This old man will not say more. It's not good for you to know too much."

Xu Xiaoshou was confused.

Did this ugly old man not really know?

He thought, "You should just tell me, but you will end up suffering to save face!"

"Do you really think that I can't figure it out?"

"Okay, that's the reason…" He said instead and nodded to show he understood. Since he couldn't say anything to upset the master, all he could do was to flatter him. "I've learned a great lesson from you!"

Elder Sang sighed.

Anyone could easily tell the irony in his words.

"Brat, are you begging for a beating?"

Xu Xiaoshou grinned and hurriedly ran away.

"Are there any more questions?"

Elder Sang obviously had the intention to drive him away. He had already talked way too much with Xu Xiaoshou that day. If he kept on talking, a major mishap might occur.

He recalled the compressed flame seed flying into his nostril.

He had been awoken by the explosion of the flame seed every night.

"There is…"

Xu Xiaoshou thought for a moment and said, "One last question."

Elder Sang dramatically rolled his eyes. "Out with it!"

"The question is about Little Sister Mu. What is she?" Xu Xiaoshou frowned.

He had wanted to ask this question for a long time.

He wanted to know the devouring life force from the Windcloud Competition in the Outer Yard, and the move she made to solve Ye Xiaotian's situation in the Inner Yard.

There were more and more mysteries about the little girl. He had already had a sense of danger about her.

This sense of danger was rare among his peers.

Mo Mo could be counted as one, and Yu Zhiwen was another one. The blind man was also a bit fishy.

Mu Zixi was even more dubious than the others.

Because of the close relationship between the two of them, he felt the sense of danger was even more acute.

"Your junior sister…" Elder Sang lowered his head, pondering the question.

Speaking of Mu Zixi, in addition to her Life-devouring Wood Physique, were there any other secrets?

However, Xu Xiaoshou already knew about the special physique of the girl, so why did he ask such a question now?

Something was wrong.

Had this lad found out something?

Elder Sang quit thinking more about the issue and asked, "Do you know anything about the spiritual body on the continent?"

"The spiritual body?" Xu Xiaoshou had only heard of it briefly.

Elder Sang nodded. "You should have seen it. Zhang Xinxiong carried the ancestral bloodline of the Xiong family and had the spiritual body of the ancestral Xiaong. His type of spiritual body is to increase strength. As a result, he looked different from normal people."

Xu Xiaoshou was astonished. He had thought Zhang Xinxiong was growing by taking the protein powder.

Elder Sang had an admiring expression in his eyes as he said, "Spiritual bodies are very rare. Although the type Zhang Xinxiong has can be counted as one, the quality of that type is actually not high. Your junior sister's type is truly powerful."

"Her spiritual body, even among the community of the spiritual bodies on the whole continent, is considered extremely rare, which is the Life-devouring Wood Physique."

"To grow, this physique needs to devour a large amount of life force. If the life force can't keep up in the later stages of cultivation, it is possible that it will devour its master."

Xu Xiaoshou was a little surprised and asked, "Is it okay for her to devour life force?"

His life force was sucked once in the Outer Yard, but he didn't suffer much because he had Eternal Vitality.

But others were different.

Were their life forces in danger. If it was sucked dry, would they become a dry corpse? Who could survive such devouring?

Shouldn't this have been forbidden by the world?

Elder Sang smiled and said, "It would become a problem if it were in other places. Yet, I took her as my disciple before she had fully developed the Life-devouring Wood Physique. As such, others don't dare to say anything more."

"This world has a lot of divine creatures with the life force. At least, she can survive by taking the Life Generating Pill. It's not a big deal."

It was what Xu Xiaoshou expected. He secretly admired the old man. He asked again, "But what if… What if she loses control of herself?"

Elder Sang smiled scornfully and indifferently replied, "What could happen if she lost control? She can't be more powerful than a ghost beast."

"Let's exaggerate it a bit. What could she do if she were as powerful as 10 or a hundred ghost beasts?"

"The red coat in the Divine Hall can fix it immediately."

Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. He found that it was indeed different when one looked at the issue from a different perspective.

It turned out that the elders didn't consider it a serious issue even though he had been worrying about it for a long time.

"Ahem, I'm the one who's naive."

Elder Sang shook his head. "No, your worry is still somewhat useful. Keep an eye on her. If something happens to your junior sister, I guess you won't be able to avoid it either."

Xu Xiaoshou was surprised.

Chapter 247: Either a Saint or a Servant

Elder Sang laughed heartily, thinking that it was not so easy to stump this lad. He twisted his wrists. Crackling sounds came out from his bones.

"Although Spiritual Physiques are rare, they are not infinitely strong. At least, the innate flesh can be counted as another type of the acquired Spiritual Physique."

"Even in your stage, it is a very powerful force."

"Of course, you have Master Physique now. You can mostly ignore those geniuses who have a Spiritual Physique."

Even if Xu Xiaoshou had good self-control, he still couldn't help but feel somewhat proud.

He was fully aware of how difficult it was to cultivate the flesh body after birth. It was still very hard for him to achieve the feat after he had died. As such, it would be inexcusable for those who relied on their perseverance to get a Master Physique and still not be invincible.

Seeing that the atmosphere was suitable for it, Elder Sang decided to knock down his self-confidence a little by saying, "But the Master Physique is not always invincible."

"Ah, what?" As expected, Xu Xiaoshou paused.

Elder Sang said with a smile, "I should have said that those true geniuses are all over the five domains of the continent."

"Among such people, one group is extremely special and terrifying. They have a Saint Physique at birth as if they were blessed by God!"

"Saint Physique?" Xu Xiaoshou could imagine its level as soon as he heard the name. "Is it above the Spiritual Physique?"

"That's right!"

Elder Sang said with a bitter smile, "When it comes to genius, your current level is really nothing."

"One with the Saint Physique can crush those with the Spiritual Physique with one punch!"

"Hmm…"

Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. He thought Elder Sang had said so much earlier in preparation to knock down his self-confidence.

"What about Master Physique?" he asked.

"One with Master Physique can resist a little bit," Elder Sang chuckled, "but they can only do so a little."

Xu Xiaoshou sighed. If it was true that hard work was useful, why were geniuses needed in the first place?

"Creation is not fair!"

Elder Sang found that his approach of knocking down his self-confidence had worked and started to offer some encouragement, "Luckily, such Saint Physiques are extremely rare in the world."

"All in all, except for those great void families, and half-saint families, almost no one has appeared in the world."

Xu Xiaoshou raised his eyebrows and intended to say something. Elder Sang held out his hand and said, "Do not ask. If you have to ask, it means that you still can't sense such a thing yet."

"Sh*t! Again?"

"Hmm?"

"Uh, I said… Well, well said!"

Elder Sang sighed.

Xu Xiaoshou had no intention to dwell on those nebulous and future matters either. He returned to the original topic.

"In addition to the matter of Junior Sister Mu's body, there is another rather mysterious thing."

"Before the opening of the Tianxuan Gate, Master Dean was controlled by that blind man with an illusion or something like that, but a look from Junior Sister Mu unlocked it."

"What is this principle of this? Can the Life-devouring Wood Physique achieve that?"

Elder Sang was stunned for a moment and then replied, "The Life-devouring Wood Physique can't achieve this since it isn't omnipotent."

"That is to say, you don't even know anything." Xu Xiaoshou felt disappointed.

"Hoh…" Elder Sang grew gloomy. "Do you really think I'm an all-knowing God?"

"But she is your disciple!"

"She's also your junior sister!"

Xu Xiaoshou, "Uh…"

Elder Sang was quite pleased that he had made the lad speechless. He vaguely experienced the pleasure Xu Xiaoshou gained from doing so.

As the corners of his mouth lifted, the old man leaned over and said, "Speaking of which, your physique is also a bit odd. The surging life force in your body doesn't seem to be weaker than your junior sister's."

"Uh…"

Xu Xiaoshou was dumbfounded. The old man always returned to the issue about him in the end. He thought, "Is it a joke?"

"What can I say?"

"I have something to take care of. I must leave now!" He made loud stepping sounds as he away from the Spiritual Library Division.

Elder Sang was amused. He didn't try and stop him. He merely shouted at his back, "Brat, the enemy's secret should be revealed, but some secrets should be let come to the surface by themselves!"

Xu Xiaoshou was taken aback by those ambiguous words.

It was true. Everybody had some secrets.

"Don't worry, she is my junior sister! I won't do anything to her!" Xu Xiaoshou shouted through the door crack.

Elder Sang pressed his conical hat once and said with a serious expression, "What I meant is that if she accidentally becomes your enemy in the future, you shouldn't deal with her mercifully."

Dang!

Xu Xiaoshou fell to the ground. He turned around to look at the old man. It was as if three question marks were popping out from his face.

"Are you serious?"

Elder Sang did not reply. He waved his hand without looking at him and said, "Go."

"What the hell?"

Xu Xiaoshou frowned and walked down from the third floor of the Spiritual Library Division while holding the stair railings.

He often felt that this old man with the conical hat was sometimes normal and sometimes abnormal.

Whenever he thought that the old man was normal, Elder Sang would always say something unexpected.

"What does he mean by saying that I shouldn't deal with her mercifully when she becomes the enemy…"

"Those are not the proper words her master should say."

He shook his head a few times in an attempt to get rid of the disturbing thoughts. Soon after, Xu Xiaoshou no longer thought about it.

After all, Elder Sang was an enigmatic old man. It was really difficult to figure him out.

Passing through the second-floor doorway, Xu Xiaoshou glanced at the slightly familiar white light cloud before he came to the first floor.

The bookcases and desks that were accidentally burned that day had mostly been mended. All of them had been protected by the array. It was obviously an effort to prevent more accidents from happening within.

When he recalled the scene in which he risked his own life to put out the fire, Xu Xiaoshou couldn't help but smile. His mood improved quite a bit.

He resumed walking forward. He held the door of the Spiritual Library Division with his hand and was about to push it open.

"Are you going out?"

In his thoughts, a voice that didn't belong to him suddenly rang out. However, the meaning of the question was obvious.

Xu Xiaoshou stiffened his body and turned his head to the side.

In the corner of the doorway of the first floor was a wooden platform. Behind it, a man with a disheveled face and hair could be seen.

The man was staying in the dark spot, so it was impossible to see his face clearly. The only thing that could be detected was the nonstop hand movements of carving wood.

It was apparent that he was holding a carving knife. His head was lowered even when he was asking the question.

Xu Xiaoshou had the perception, so he could see things more clearly than others. Yet, when he tried to pay attention to this person, the picture he obtained was a blur.

Under such circumstances, he could still tell that the thumbs on both of the man's hands were broken.

However, he didn't stop the movement of his hands for half a second. The wood chips were flying away from his hands. The purple board in his hands looked more and more lively.

"Yes, Sir."

Xu Xiaoshou bowed with a slight stiffness.

The last time he saw this man, he had come there to register after obtaining the Infernal Heavens. However, the man didn't say a word back then.

At that time, he thought the man was merely a guard or a servant of Elder Sang.

After he had come to the Spiritual Library Division many times, Xu Xiaoshou realized that he was wrong about the man.

This man was definitely not simple.

A man like him, who had been hiding in the Spiritual Library Division and never showed his face outside, had to be a very powerful swordsman like those monks who swept the leaves on the ground in the temples.

He hadn't seen the man even once when Saint Servant came twice before.

The man acted like he was an outsider and would never interfere in the world's affairs.

Now, he had taken the initiative to speak.

It was rather strange. Xu Xiaoshou wondered, "Did he try and let me know of his existence?"

"Do you have any orders for me, Sir?" Xu Xiaoshou reviewed his question carefully and still couldn't wrap his head around it.

The carving knife was making cracking sounds as the man worked on the purple command token.

It was deadly silent for dozens of seconds before the thought, the explicit and symbolic meaning of which couldn't be fathomed, appeared in Xu Xiaoshou's mind again.

"Where to?"

The corners of Xu Xiaoshou's mouth twitched, thinking that he had come up with such two words after pondering about it for so long.

"To the outside." He pointed to the door of the Spiritual Library Division, indicating that he would like to leave the place.

Even if this man was an important figure, the man had nothing to do with him. Xu Xiaoshou didn't expect that the man would offer him some significant instructions or gifts after having a good impression of him.

There was no need for it. He might turn out to be a source of trouble.

He had waited for a long time again without any answer. Xu Xiaoshou felt a chill created by the cold sweat on his back.

He wondered, "Is it possible that I replied to him in the wrong manner?"

As expected, the important figures always treated their words like gold and didn't say much, letting others guess.

Xu Xiaoshou had no choice but to think about the man's two questions.

"Are you going out?"

"Where to?"

It was obvious that he was going to leave the Spiritual Library Division. It was really redundant to ask the questions.

But, the man didn't ask about the immediate departure.

Rather, he asked about the agreement of meeting Mu Zixi in 10 days, as requested by Elder Sang.

Xu Xiaoshou was a bit shocked and waited again for a long time. He decided the man still had no intention to speak, so he added, "I'll go out to Tiansang County."

The man's hand holding the carving knife paused for a moment before he resumed carving.

"Go ahead." The two simple and short words came out in the form of thought.

Xu Xiaoshou instantly felt annoyed.

Judging by the situation, this man had obviously forgotten about him earlier.

This man seemed to be mentally sick. The man had stopped him for nothing and then forgot about him after asking two nonsensible questions.

"I…"

Xu Xiaoshou felt like complaining with nasty words. Fortunately, he stopped himself from doing so at a critical moment.

He stared at the man's fingers, trying to see what he was carving. Yet, the scene he wanted to see was a blur.

He couldn't even see it through his perception.

"Is he really an important figure?" he wondered.

He moved his line of sight upward and landed on the man's neck. Xu Xiaoshou fell silent.

He saw a hideous huge wound on the man's neck through the blur, which was right on the aorta.

Even though it had healed, the scar was still quite shocking to see.

Based on this scar that covered almost half of the neck, one could tell how much suffering he had experienced.

Judging by the severity of the injury, his neck was almost broken. How could he recover from it?

"He must be dangerous. I can't complain in front of him, and I'd better stay away from him!"

Thinking of all this, Xu Xiaoshou swallowed his testy words and said while clasping his hands, "Farewell, Sir."

Having said that, he pushed open the door and walked out while facing the sunshine.

Pah!

The wooden door didn't shut completely. A moving conical hat appeared in the shadow.

Elder Sang leaned against the door with a dark and expressionless face. He had watched the man carving for a long while before saying, "Didn't this old man tell you to leave?"

"Phew!"

The man stopped his hand movements and blew at the purple command token. He didn't lift his head until he blew away the wood chips.

He had a pair of muddy eyes that were completely blended with the gloomy and blurry environment.

He cracked a smile and said in a hoarse voice, "I have to see what my half-disciple looks like after he settles down."

Elder Sang burst out in anger and growled, "That is this old man's disciple, and he has nothing to do with you!"

Whoosh!

The man did not speak a word. He pierced a hole on the top of the command token with his finger like a sword.

The moment the hole appeared, the command token gave out a purple light. It shone on the faces of the two men, who had different expressions.

Elder Sang remained silent for a long while looking at the sword finger. He then mockingly said, "It's useless to carve this thing. Do you think you will be respected by others like it was decades ago?"

"It will always come in handy." The man smiled and didn't retort. All he did was to set the purple command token face down on the table.

Dang!

The glowing purple light provided some brightness to this gloomy corner of the room.

Elder Sang lowered his line of sight and saw the pattern on it.

It was a vividly carved naked woman with a graceful body and charming form.

Anyone would have felt pity for her, especially when they saw the woman sobbing while holding her knees with her head lowered.

Anyone would generate an eerie feeling about the picture when they saw the heavy shackles chained to her limbs.

The chains extended and disappeared at the borders of the token as if they were rooted from the bottom of the earth, incarcerating human beings as their nature.

There was a long silence. Even the sound of breathing in this environment appeared noisy.

Finally, the man pushed the door open and walked out, letting out a hoarse sigh to break through the darkness.

"I'm also leaving. You'd better think about it carefully. Coming back or not, it's still the same answer…"

"Either a saint or a servant for the rest of life!"

Report chapter

Chapter 248: Getting out of the Mountain

Ten days later…

Tiansang Spirit Palace, main entrance to the Outer Yard…

It was the end of summer, but autumn could strongly be felt. When the morning sun shone, dew could be seen in the pits and holes everywhere. The dew was rolling down the grass, plants, flowers, and stones like tears.

A flowing green was harmoniously mingled with everything of the world.

Mu Zixi still wore light green clothes, but more beaded hairpins and hanging ornaments could be seen on her. She had also applied some pink powder to her cheeks, which were already tender and pretty. In so doing, she looked more mature, even though she still appeared small and delicate.

Like the fruit on the top of the branches, though they looked tender at the moment, they could, according to the trend of their development, be imagined to be delicious and juicy in late autumn.

Mu Zixi, who had dressed up carefully, became impatient to wait. She paced back and forth. It was imaginable how irritated she felt.

"The damned Xu Xiaoshou. You said that we would get down the mountain during the moonlight so that we could watch the sunrise the next morning. It's been two hours already, and he is nowhere to be found!"

She looked to the horizon and found that the morning sun had risen in the east. The purple energy had also headed west.

If the two of them could watch the sunrise together, they would be able to experience the joy of the last moment no matter how long she had waited.

But one person…

After feeling overjoyed to see the rising sun for a moment, she felt lonely for the rest of the day, as well as extreme annoyance afterward.

"Abominable, abominable, abominable… He dared to stand me up. He is a dumb melon, a dumb melon. I curse you to lose feet in heaven, lose strength on Earth, choke on water in the sea, fall on your face when walking, chock on food when eating, vomit when drinking…"

"Mu Zixi!"

A deep, gruff voice rang out behind her. Mu Zixi paused drawing circles on the ground while squatting. She popped up from the ground, her twin ponytails bouncing up and down.

"Argh! What? Why do you speak so loudly? I'm not deaf!" She crossed her arms and pouted, showing an arrogant expression on her face.

It was the other party's fault to be late, so the little girl was justified to be angry and upset.

Xu Xiaoshou walked over with a gloomy face. He checked the curses in the information bar and felt unable to complain.

It turned out that he was being cursed in this way daily.

She must have thought that she could throw any kind of curse at him since she felt free to do so.

"Where have you been?" Mu Zixi asked.

"I didn't sleep in, that is for sure." Xu Xiaoshou excluded the option that was most likely to drive anyone crazy first.

"Hmph, I think it is the case!"

"I dealt with an important matter, which couldn't be delayed. Let's go now."

Xu Xiaoshou didn't give further explanation. He waved his hand and flew down the mountain.

Mu Zixi hastened to follow up.

"What was the important matter?"

"The important matter was something that I can't tell you. On the other hand, even if I told you, you wouldn't be able to understand it."

"If you don't tell me, how can I understand it?"

"The Yuan mansion, do you understand?"

"What is the Yuan mansion?"

"Ha-ha, I told you that you wouldn't understand it!"

"Ugh…"

Mu Zixi was very angry. Following behind him, she irately said, "Xu Xiaoshou, you must be lying to me."

Dang!

Xu Xiaoshou turned around and suddenly held down the little girl's head. He stared at her face while commenting, "You are kind of good-looking today."

Mu Zixi was surprised at the unexpected compliment. Did he see it?

The little girl's pretty face turned red as she murmured, "Oh, are… Are you sure?"

"Yeah, I'm sure!"

Xu Xiaoshou nodded. Seeing the reddening cheeks on his junior sister's face, he hastened to explain, "Do not misunderstand me. I've only responded to your last remark."

"The last remark?" Mu Zixi was baffled.

"Yeah, didn't you ask me if I was lying to you?" Xu Xiaoshou paused for a moment and said, "Yes, I was lying to you."

Mu Zixi was confused.

"Cursed, passive points, 1, 1, 1, 1…"

Xu Xiaoshou hastened to keep some distance from her while glancing at the silent and repressed girl, who might explode in anger in the next moment.

He slowly pulled out the Hidden Bitter.

"Come on, draw your sword. Don't hold it in. Let your anger out." He pondered for a moment and added, "You can't beat me anyway."

Ka!

The little girl clenched her pink fists tightly and gritted her teeth so much so that one could hear the rattles. Her eyelids twitched uncontrollably. It seemed that she was on the verge of losing control of the raw force in her body.

Boom!

The entire mountain forest trembled, including the grass and plants. Xu Xiaoshou was astonished.

"Damn, I forgot this is a mountain forest…"

Seeing the forest growing insanely fast, Xu Xiaoshou turned around and ran away as fast as his legs could carry him, shouting miserably, "Joking! I was just joking. Don't get excited!"

"You look good. You look good every day! Stop! Stop doing it!"

Mu Zixi clapped her small hands emotionlessly. Her indifferent voice rang out, "Little trees, burst!"

Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

The explosions occurred in the early morning, which had almost made the disciples of the Outer Yard who woke up early to cultivate go mad. They turned their heads one after the other to look at the horizon. Confusion was on their faces.

"Could it be that the senior brother and junior sister are practicing martial arts?"

Inner Yard…

Ye Xiaotian was filled with joy as he retrieved the Heavenly Moving Mirror.

"He's gone. That lad is finally gone."

"Old Man Sang, I admit that this is the best decision you've ever made in your life!"

Elder Sang held his conical hat while looking to the horizon, saying expressionlessly, "I'll be gone for a while as well."

"Hmm?" Ye Xiaotian's smile stalled. "Where to?"

"I'll go to many places." Elder Sang turned his head around and said while looking at him, "Don't worry. It's impossible for Saint Servant to come back in a short time."

"What if he comes back?"

"It's not going to happen because there is nothing in the Spirit Palace that is worth his coming back."

Ye Xiaotian, "Hmm…"

He wondered, "How come he also speaks in such a manner? Who did he learn it from? He has learned to retort others more effectively."

"There is one more thing." Elder Sang had suddenly remembered something before he was about to leave. "We want two quotas for the White Cave."

"Two?" Ye Xiaotian's eyes immediately widened. "But that will be the battle of Tiansang County, including dozens of the surrounding cities and the foreign forces that had heard of the event. Do you really want to send two newbies in it?"

Elder Sang smiled disdainfully before he flew up while holding the conical hat.

"No matter how many people come, Xu Xiaoshou will make a great fuss in the White Cave if I let him in."

Boom! Boom!

Two earth-shattering booms resonated in the distance. Ye Xiaotian fell silent.

What Elder Sang said made sense.

Spiritual Law Division…

In front of a cluster of flat and long, black buildings was a hideous beast lying on a table. A long sword with dripping blood was hanging in its mouth.

A murderous aura could be sensed everywhere. The birds and beasts didn't dare stop by.

A woman in a black skirt stepped into the front door. The disciples guarding the gate on both sides retreated in fear.

Her skirt and hair were black. Even her nails were dyed black.

Yet, the woman had a pretty white face and red lips. Otherwise, she was covered in black.

The endless blackness and a little bright color exuded an extreme pressure on the disciples on both sides so much that they had a hard time breathing.

It wasn't until the woman disappeared behind the door that the two disciples could breathe again. They were drenched in sweat and panting.

"Who is she? Am I mistaken? Is she Lan Xianzi?"

"My God, I didn't see here delicate shoulders. My youth is over…"

"You are sick! What the hell are you focusing on? Can't you see that she has changed her temperament?"

"Temperament? Only the temperament? Did you notice her cultivation?"

"What?"

"Master level!"

"Crap… Whoa!"

Before the disciple could utter "Crap," the two of them were dragged to their guarding positions. They bowed their heads and remained silent.

Ta!

Ta!

The woman in black moved her forward gently, leaving a footprint with each step.

Her skirt was long enough to cover her ankles. The white spots on her black boots could only be seen when she took a step.

She walked out of the Spiritual Law Division emotionlessly. The narrow black lines around her eyes and the flat eyebrows made her eyes look morose and deadly. Her pupils were motionless.

"Hiss."

An extremely enjoyable and perverted hissing rang out in the rear, followed by a dry voice.

"How nice. The smell of sunlight."

The disciples on both sides couldn't help but steal a peek.

Following behind the woman was a man with hair covering his face and shoulders. His eyes looked like stars, and his eyebrows were like swords. Even though his face was dirty, it was still apparent that he was handsome.

His arrogant sword will was unreservedly rampant, greedily absorbing the long-missed sunshine. The man frowned when he heard the tearing sound of two disciples' clothes rupturing.

He retrieved the Sword Will, picked up the longsword, and put it on his shoulder.

The man wore a tattered blood-stained white prison uniform and walked by casually.

It wasn't until the woman and man were far away that the disciples on both sides swallowed their saliva with difficulty and breathed deeply.

"Is he the Madman He?"

"Well, it should be him, but his sword will seems to be a bit too powerful. I feel that it's even more powerful than Su Qianqian's…"

"Have more confidence in yourself. You don't have to feel it!"

"But didn't Su Qianqian break through the sword will of master level that night?"

"Hmm…"

After a moment of silence, one voice finally rang out. "Speaking of Madman He, how long has it been since you've seen him strike?"

"Uh, I forget."

"Have you heard of the legend of Madman He?"

"Uh, no… What legend?"

The disciple who asked the question looked retrospectively for a long time. His body shivered suddenly before he started speaking.

"According to the legend, the No. 1 swordsman in the previous Inner Yard was the only person in the entire Spirit Palace who was not afraid of the torture platform. Whenever he felt bored, he would make troubles on the spur of the moment…"

"What for?"

"To get into the torture platform to cultivate!"

"Huh?"

The listening disciple was dumbfounded. He asked in shock, "Is that where his nickname Madman came from?"

"That's right!"

"Oh, my God. The torture platform… Such a ruthless person has been replaced by Su Qianqian for the title of No. 1 swordsman of the Inner Yard."

The other disciple shook his head and sighed. "Some people do not need to pursue the goal you aspire to."

He Yuxing carried his sword on his shoulder. He tied his disheveled hair with a borrowed bond, recovering some of his former elegant aura.

However, the hideous wounds and dried blood on his body couldn't be erased by the bond.

He followed the woman in black closely behind, his eyes showing an immense amount of tenderness.

Although her dressing style had changed, as well as her overall physique and temperament, she was still the same girl in his eyes. She would make a fuss for no reason.

"Did Zhang Xinxiong bully you again?"

A dangerous beam suddenly flashed in his eyes. No one in the Inner Yard but Zhang Xinxiong could make Lan Xinzi change so much.

"No." Lan Xinzi shook her head. Her voice was cold.

He Yuxing didn't doubt her. If Lan Xinzi said that she was not bullied, then it was certainly not the case.

However, if it was not him, who would be the wrongdoer?

Since the woman in front of him had no intention to say more, he didn't want to ask more questions. All he needed to do was follow her.

After they had come out from the Inner Yard and passed Goose Lake, the man couldn't help himself any longer.

"It seems that this is not the way back to the spirit site."

"We're descending the mountain."

"Where to?"

"To the Zhang family!"

He Yuixing paused his footsteps, wondering why they were headed to the Zhang family.

It seemed that this was the first time Lan Xinzi wanted to get out of the Spirit Palace in seven years.

What had happened?

He wanted to ask some questions, but he held back his doubts when he saw the speechless Lan Xinzi.

After taking a glance at the bloodstained prison uniform he was wearing, He Yuxing looked around. A hesitant expression showed in his eyes.

"I haven't cleaned…"

"There's no need. You look pretty good this way."

Bang!

The long sword dropped to the ground. He Yuxing was stiffened. A sense of ecstasy showed in his cold eyes.

"Look good?"

"Mm."

With a booming sound, the master's Sword Will exploded. Many big, fat geese in Goose Lake fainted instantly, rolling their eyes upward.

He Yuxing pulled out the sword and coldly spoke.

"Go to the Zhang family! I'll help you kill them all!"

Report chapter

Chapter 249: Three Swordsmen

Tiansang County…

There were many cities in a county. Apart from those inhabited by ordinary people, the most famous one within Tiansang County was no more than the center point of the county, Tiansang City.

It was an important city that could accommodate millions or even tens of millions of people and was a significant trading center for the spiritual cultivators in Tiansang County.

The cost for an ordinary person to live there was dozens of times higher than in other cities.

To simply enter the city gate, one had to pay with spirit crystals, which were extremely expensive and divine objects that people had only heard about in the legends.

The situation was different for spiritual cultivators.

Xu Xiaoshou stopped at the city gate along with his junior sister. He stretched his neck forward and asked while looking at the gatekeeper in front of him, "What did you say?"

"Residential permit!"

"What's a residential permit? Is it true that the spiritual cultivators can enter the city?"

"Uh, are the two of you are spiritual cultivators? Can you show me your IDs?"

ID?

Xu Xiaoshou stretched out his hand and wanted to burn a flame, but he remembered that his fire was invisible and colorless.

He wanted to prove how strong he was, but if he punched this man, he was afraid that he would be instantly killed.

"To wield a sword?"

Xu Xiaoshou hesitantly pulled out the Hidden Bitter. Mu Zixi was startled to see him do so.

"No need, no need for that!"

This place was not like the Tiansang Spirit Palace. Most of the residents were normal people. If he wielded his sword there, it would cause a great fuss.

Thinking of that, Mu Zixi hastened to pull on the corner of Xu Xiaoshou's clothes. She made some crackling sounds with her small hands and handed over two spirit crystals as the vines fluttered.

The doorkeeper was so scared that he bowed and let the two enter.

"This way please, this way please!"

In the eyes of ordinary people, the spiritual cultivators were regarded as semi-gods.

Even though it was Tiansang City, most of the residents were ordinary people. The visitors they received regularly were not at this level.

Looking at the two disappearing into the distance, the gatekeepers looked at each other in shock.

"Is it true that the spiritual cultivators who can transform into wood are usually floating in the air?"

"Aren't they also received by those in the sky? Why are they walking on the ground?"

"Well, I have no idea. I guess special people always have a quirk!"

"Bah, shut up. This is not something you can discuss. You should be aware of the fact that someone might be eavesdropping."

"Oh, oh."

Xu Xiaoshou lifted his head and saw another roadblock in the sky, which was guarded by a few guys at the Origin Court Level.

"Ahem, so that's it."

He believed that it was useless to think too much about it. He walked with his eyes staring straight ahead.

What he saw after coming to the streets was totally different from the scenes in the Spirit Palace.

All kinds of tall houses and pavilions were lined up along the streets. The vendors yelled one after the other, and one was louder than the other. It was a scene of ordinary people living their everyday lives that Xu Xiaoshou hadn't experienced for a long time.

Xu Xiaoshou shook his head in an attempt to shake off the noises because he had a headache. It was in such a situation that the pain of perception could be felt clearly.

The shabby passive technique couldn't be shut down without the cancel button. All kinds of miscellaneous information gathered in his mind at once. He felt like his brain could explode at any moment.

"Disturbed, passive point, 1."

"Disturbed, passive point, 1."

"Disturbed, passive point, 1."

"Hmm…"

The information bar was frantically filled up. Xu Xiaoshou was somewhat joyful. When he discovered that the overall increase in passive points seemed to have not risen very fast, he was perplexed.

He thought, "What's going on? Based on the range of my current perception coverage, I should be able to see tens of thousands of people at the same time!"

"But only a few dozen or a few hundred points have been added at a time."

"Could it be that the mood fluctuations of these ordinary people can't give me any passive points?"

Xu Xiaoshou thought it was quite possible to be the case. Otherwise, he would have been invincible. After he stayed among the ordinary people for a month, he could use that bug to earn the passive points.

It was truly a pity.

Even if that was the case, hundreds of passive points at a time had still increased Xu Xiaoshou's inventory.

The passive points had increased from the original sixteen thousand to more than twenty thousand in a short time.

The rate of increase decreased again. Xu Xiaoshou figured that the decrease was probably because he had gradually gotten used to the noisy environment. He glanced at the bottom of the information bar.

"Passive points: 23,333."

He decided to forget it and not even think about it.

Although it was joyful to look at, the kind of value that grew in passive form was purely a waste of time and meaningless.

Xu Xiaoshou walked up to the front of a commercial shop and stopped in his tracks.

Mu Zixi bumped into him and was nearly knocked away flying.

However, she kept holding onto the corner of his clothes with her small hand. She used her other hand to rub her head.

Raising her head, she looked at the plaque above.

Plenty Gold Company.

"Xu Xiaoshou, aren't we supposed to go to the Magic Pill Technicians Association?"

Xu Xiaoshou lowered his head and looked at her small hand holding the corner of his clothes. He mumbled twice and pondered for a long time before he asked, "How old are you now?"

Mu Zixi's small face turned red, but she didn't reply.

"Are you afraid of strangers?"

Xu Xiaoshou raised an eyebrow, "Have you never seen so many people?"

Seeing the odd expression on the face of the little girl, Xu Xiaoshou froze, wondering if he had guessed it right.

But it couldn't be true.

Although she looked small, she had lived for at least more than 10 years. It was impossible that she had never seen so many people.

Was she a nerdy girl who had been staying at home for more than a decade?

Was this her first time coming to a city?

The expression on Mu Zixi's face was elusive. As a matter of fact, it was the first time she had seen so many people according to her memory.

It was normal to feel a bit nervous.

"You still haven't answered my question…" She brought down the hand that was rubbing her painful forehead. She paused suddenly halfway through the sentence.

Looking at the crimson blood on her hand, the young girl was baffled. "Xu Xiaoshou, why am I bleeding?"

"Suspected, passive point, 1."

Xu Xiaoshou, "Hmm…"

He shrugged and expressionlessly replied, "How do I know? Maybe you were attacked by someone hiding in the dark."

Seeing the young girl getting cranky, the youth lectured first. "We are outside the Spirit Palace. You shouldn't trust me so much. Protect yourself with the body protection of spiritual energy!"

"In the Spirit Palace, I haven't seen you act in such a careless manner. How can you remove this thing?"

One couldn't remove the body protection of spiritual energy.

Once removed, a tender and delicate body had no chance to resist an attack.

Even if one could withstand the recoil, one may not be able to resist the sharpness.

Life-devouring Wood Physique was not the same as the innate flesh body.

Mu Zixi's big eyes fluttered. She suddenly picked up Xu Xiaoshou's hand and scratched his fingertip.

Puff!

Her finger was bleeding.

"What is this?" The little girl was shocked, wondering if he was a human-shaped kitchen knife.

Xu Xiaoshou drew back his finger calmly and said, "It's called the 10 Sections of the Finger Sword."

Mu Zixi, "Huh?"

She didn't believe what he said. She thought she had found Xu Xiaoshou's secret and tried to scratch Xu Xiaoshou's arm.

Snap!

Xu Xiaoshou grabbed her hand and sternly said, "It is not desirable to hurt yourself."

"What kind of spiritual technique is this?" Mu Zixi was greatly amazed.

The youth took a deep breath and said, "I told you, it's the 10 Sections of the Finger Sword."

"Suspected, passive point, 1."

"Don't you believe me?"

Xu Xiaoshou pointed a finger upward and attached regular willpower to it. The finger instantly turned bright, which hurt the eyes by just looking at it.

Mu Zixi rolled her eyes up. "But your body can do it as well."

"It's the 10 Sections of the Finger Sword body!"

"Suspected, passive point, 1."

"Okay!" Xu Xiaoshou gave up and said, "It's the sharpness, which is my passive technique, called the sharpness!"

"Suspected, passive point, 1."

Snap!

The youth held down the girl's head and frustratingly asked, "What do you want? You don't believe me when I tell lies, and you don't believe me when I tell the truth. What the hell is this little head of yours thinking?"

Mu Zixi, "Umm…"

"Cursed, passive points, 1, 1, 1, 1."

"Get in!"

Xu Xiaoshou turned around impatiently and walked toward the Plenty Gold Company.

"The Magic Pill Technicians Association!" Mu Zixi stood on the same spot.

Xu Xiaoshou clapped his hands and asked, "Are you stupid or what?"

"Elder Sang told you to go back in a month. He didn't ask you to run back and forth within a day."

"How long does it take to pass the exam and get a badge? Maybe a few minutes at most. It's not as important as shopping!"

Mu Zixi was taken aback, wondering if what he said was sensible.

She thought, "Yet, it would prove that I'm stupid if I follow you around."

"The Magic Pill Technicians Association," she stubbornly said.

"Okay, you go there by yourself." Xu Xiaoshou walked away while waving his hand. "Let's go our separate ways. You go there first, and I'll catch up."

Mu Zixi, "Umm…"

She took a look at the surging tide of people behind her. She wrinkled her nose before she caught up with him.

"Xu Xiaoshou, what are we going to the commercial shop for?"

"To buy clothes."

"Hmm? Really? Buy clothes for me? Why didn't you tell me earlier?"

"You must be dreaming. It's not for you. It's for a baby."

"A baby? Whose baby?"

"Mine."

"Xu Xiaohu! When did you have a baby?" Mu Zixi looked horrified.

Xu Xiaoshou, "Oh…"

"Oh, it's not the kind of baby you're thinking of!"

"What kind of baby is it then?"

"Well, a small child."

A small child?

Mu Zixi was confused.

"Cursed, passive points, 1, 1, 1, 1."

The city gate…

Three swordsmen were coming over.

One of them was holding a sword. One was carrying a sword wheel with nine swords inserted in it. One had no sword.

Seeing the three swordsmen wearing strange clothes, the gatekeeper couldn't help but ask, "The spiritual cultivators?"

The swordsman in the green robe, who had no sword with him, replied, "We are not spiritual cultivators but swordsmen. We are the swordsmen who practice ancient sword arts."

"If you are not spiritual cultivators, show us the residential permits."

"Residential permit? What is that?"

The doorkeepers looked at each other, thinking that the same question was asked again. They then realized that something was wrong. They wondered why they had met these people who didn't know anything about the rules lately.

Were they all coming for the first time?

"Can you fly?" Another gatekeeper asked for the sake of security.

"Yes!" The swordless swordsman in green robe shook once and flew straight up.

He turned out to be a spiritual cultivator.

The gatekeeper became respectful and pointed upward. "Spiritual cultivator goes up to register. If you don't want to register, please pay a spirit crystal."

Before he could finish his sentence, the white-clothed swordsman, who had been silent, raised his eyebrows while fixing his eyes. "Sword thought?"

The black-clothed Swordsman standing second in line also had his eyes fixed and his eyebrows raised. "Sword thought?"

No sooner had the words been spoken than the swordless swordsman in green robe also fixed his eyes and raised his eyebrows. "Sword thought?"

The gatekeepers were dumbfounded to see the acts, wondering if the three of them were performing the art of copycat.

The expressions on their faces were the same, but they were obviously not triplets judging by their different looks.

Having said that, the green-robed swordless swordsman turned his head around immediately and said while clasping his fists, "You two are indeed the big and second brothers. You are more alert than this junior brother."

The swordsman with nine swords said, "You are indeed the big brother, and you are more alert than this junior brother."

He turned around and patted the shoulder of the other swordless swordsman, commenting, "Little brother is also doing well. You've made some progress."

The swordsman holding the sword in his arms opened his mouth slightly and said harshly after his face twitched twice, "As I said, don't learn from my expression and speech. You can never imitate the essence of my sword will in such a rude manner!"

"So that's how it is. This second brother has learned a lesson." It dawned on the swordsman with nine swords.

"So that's how it is. This junior brother has also learned a lesson." It dawned on the swordless swordsman as well.

The swordsman holding the sword looked irritated.

The gatekeepers were confused.

"What the hell is this? There are three psychopaths here!"

Before the gatekeepers could finish complaining inwardly, they heard the swordsman in the front yell in a low voice, "Let's go and find the sword thought!"

The three of them disappeared.

"What?"

"Where are they?"

"Damn, the spirit crystals haven't been paid yet. Three crystals!"

"Come back!"

Chapter 250: Perceptive Dragon and Cat

"Welcome, dear customers!"

Xu Xiaoshou was startled by the warm greeting. Before he could speak, a receptionist approached him with a smiling face.

"Plenty Gold Company is ranked in the top 10 on the continent. The service and the quality of treasures are the best."

"This is the Tiansang branch of Plenty Gold Company. There are nine floors. The lower six floors are the service area for the general public, and the upper three floors are the service area for the Spiritual Cultivators. May I ask what level of service you require?"

Xu Xiaoshou's face twitched once. He had the urge to turn around and leave.

No matter what level of service he wanted, this place looked very expensive. All he wanted to do was buy some clothes.

After all, he promised to have some fun.

This was the first time he had left the Spirit Palace. He had heard of Plenty Gold Company. As such, Xu Xiaoshou couldn't help but stop in his tracks before the shop.

Since he was there, he thought he'd check out the prices in the outside world. Anyway, he still had a lot of stolen goods, which were all treasures he hadn't gotten rid of.

"Spiritual Cultivator."

"Okay, I'll get a Spiritual Cultivator to serve you." The receptionist smiled more broadly and stayed in the same spot for two more seconds before emitting a burst of energy.

Innate Level Physique…

Innate Origin Court Level…

Xu Xiaoshou was dumbfounded, wondering why the receptionist needed to get another cultivator.

Mu Zixi was stunned as well, thinking that a random receptionist had Innate cultivation.

This Plenty Gold Company really was something.

"Please follow me."

The receptionist led the way while smiling. The two of them followed behind while looking at each other in shock.

The seventh floor…

Unlike the spacious six floors underneath, this floor, a service area for the Spiritual Cultivators, was even more spacious.

The building's structure seemed to employ a spatial array because the size of it was not different from the six floors below, judging from the outside looks of the floors.

Yet, the size of this seventh floor was definitely abnormal.

Seeing through the perception, Xu Xiaoshou found that this floor's area was as big as the sum of the six floors below.

It was truly amazing.

Xu Xiaoshou thought that a random branch of the Plenty Gold Company in the outside world was so amazing that its headquarters would expectedly be much more marvelous.

This company was probably not even the top business.

"It seems that most of your business here is done for the Spiritual Cultivators," Xu Xiaoshou said as he walked along.

"That's true." The receptionist bowed his head respectfully and said, "After all, to support us employees, it is impossible to rely on the business of ordinary people alone."

Xu Xiaoshou nodded. He checked out the receptionist and said with surprise, "You seem to be rather young."

The receptionist smiled, "You can regard Plenty Gold Company as a sect. We merely cultivate and behave differently. I'm currently just an outer disciple."

It was a sect that had business across the entire continent.

Xu Xiaoshou was stunned and thought that the company was more than amazing.

Such a young person had such a cultivation level. If he were in the Spirit Palace, he would be an Inner Yard disciple, but he was only a receptionist here.

Xu Xiaoshou thought, "Well, you can't think of it that way. The receptionist is merely a superficial identity. In the end, one's cultivation level will depend on their unique cultivation style."

"Is it the rumored Show Method?"

Xu Xiaoshou walked while thinking. He suddenly stopped in his tracks.

The seventh floor was full of treasures of various kinds and colors, different showcases, and special tables displaying them.

The floor was divided into many zones like the magic pill zone, the spiritual artifact zone…

The three of them were apparently in the miscellaneous items area.

Xu Xiaoshou was staring at a purple crystal ball on the display table. To be precise, he was attracted to a small and delicate cat on the crystal ball.

"Spiritual beast?" he wondered.

This snow-white spiritual cat was only the size of two fists. It stood on the purple crystal ball like a sculpture.

Using his perception, Xu Xiaoshou discovered that the crystal ball and the cat were not one entity because the peculiar purple eyes of the white cat were following his movements.

"What is this?"

Xu Xiaoshou pointed at the item curiously.

He wondered how the spiritual beasts were not placed in the spiritual beast zone.

Although the white cat seemed unable to attack, what if it hurt people accidentally in the miscellaneous area?

The receptionist looked in the direction he was pointing. He pulled up the corners of his mouth, came before the display table, and picked up the purple crystal ball.

"You are very observant. This is an extremely rare treasure in our store called the Perceptive Dragon."

"This is a life spiritual artifact containing an extremely majestic life force. However, its cultivator is quite radical and cultivated this life spiritual artifact based on the principle of fortune coming from the extreme misfortune and into a fifth-grade master spiritual artifact capable of perceiving the nearby killing intent."

"Don't be fooled by the ordinary look of this purple crystal ball. After instilling it with the spiritual power, it will reveal the beautiful Perceptive Dragon inside."

Having said that, the receptionist instilled it with a spiritual source. The purple crystal ball instantly shattered and created a starry sky.

A lifelike white dragon was flying inside it, which was truly exquisite.

Mu Zixi was mesmerized by the scene.

Though she didn't care so much about the white dragon, she was really interested in this life spiritual artifact.

Among all the treasures she had seen, it seemed that only Xu Xiaoshou's Life Spiritual Seal was a bit superior to it. If she could get her hands on it, she would not have to take the Life Generating Pill so often.

However…

It was a fifth-grade Master spiritual artifact.

The beam in the young girl's eyes dimmed as she thought that she couldn't afford it even by selling herself.

Xu Xiaoshou was dazed as well, yet he was amazed by the white cat still standing in the purple starry sky.

Even with its head turned away, the little beast was still staring at Xu Xiaoshou with its purple eyes. When he approached the cat, he could see the saliva on the floor drooling from its mouth.

"What the hell? Can others not see this except me?"

Xu Xiaoshou was startled. He felt like this situation had occurred before.

When he was in the Tianxuan Gate, the Gray Fog Man slapped at Mu Zixi, and it seemed that the little girl couldn't perceive it.

Thinking of it, Xu Xiaoshou hastened to sweep it with his spiritual thought. His heart skipped a beat.

The naked eyes couldn't see it, and the spiritual thought couldn't see it. He could only see it through his perception.

"A ghost beast?" he wondered.

Xu Xiaoshou's pupils dilated. Seeing the white cat hesitant to strike, he jeered inwardly.

It was clearly a special spiritual beast interested in the life force. Though he didn't know what abilities it had, it was definitely attracted by the purple crystal ball.

If this little beast liked the life force, it should have been fascinated when it saw Mu Zixi. However, it had also seen him standing by Mu Zixi…

The beast should have been even more interested.

Judging by the behavior of his own junior sister, the Eternal Vitality must have had a great attraction for the beast.

He was bewildered when he thought of the ghost beast.

"How can a creature that is supposed to exist only in the sub-dimensional space appear here? And it's also so weak."

Seeing the two of them being attracted to the crystal ball, the receptionist was rejoiced, thinking that this idle item had finally found its owner.

He continued to explain, "The function of this Perceptive Dragon is to perceive the killing intent of people nearby. It can detect even a slight intent, so it's very useful."

"When the killing intent is present, the Perceptive Dragon will turn red. The more killing intent, the darker the red color. The Perceptive Dragon will also become more irritable and restless."

Report chapter

---

Read I Am Loaded with Passive Skills Chapter 251 - Fervent Bargaining online for free - AllNovelFull

Chapter 251: Fervent Bargaining

Xu Xiaoshou was aware that he had no need for the item, and that he was not interested in the cat either.

Maybe this was some kind of accidental encounter with a divine thing…

And he could see what others could not see.

It was true that Xu Xiaoshou had no interest in raising a cat because he had to clean its sh*t. Cats always overindulged in eating, and who knew how fat they would grow later on?

On the other hand, he already had a junior sister who was preoccupied with his body, or rather his life force, which was enough for him.

He didn't want to add a cat that was also interested in the life force.

He wouldn't be able to sleep well at night.

"No, thanks."

He turned it down. He then turned around and walked away. However, he was pulled back by Mu Zixi's small hand.

Xu Xiaoshou turned his head around and found that the little girl looked like a copy of the cat. Stars were beaming in her eyes except the saliva hadn't drooled down from the corners of her mouth yet.

"How much is it?"

The little girl was very fond of the item. Xu Xiaoshou thought about how he hadn't given her a decent gift yet after he had become her senior brother, except that he gave her a ring and a jar of honey.

He asked the receptionist the price. The little girl was looking at the receptionist expectantly.

The receptionist's smile was more cordial as if it had grown on his face.

"It's not expensive. Although it's a perception-type Master spirit artifact and a top-notch, fifth-grade one, it's not a spiritual weapon. We only sell it for half a million spirit crystals here."

Pah!

Xu Xiaoshou knocked the little girl's hand away from his clothes, turned around, and left.

Mu Zixi, "Uh…"

For the first time, the girl unexpectedly didn't curse. She caught up with him.

At 500,000 spirit crystals, they couldn't afford the item even by selling both of themselves.

The receptionist was startled, thinking that it was the first time he met a customer who was so uncouth and unabashed.

The receptionist thought, "Even if you don't have money, you should at least pretend to have some money."

After he remembered that customers behaved similarly every time he tried to sell the item to them, the receptionist couldn't help but ask again, "Dear customer, don't you want to reconsider it?"

Xu Xiaoshou turned around and quickly spoke.

"First of all, this is an active type of perceptive spiritual artifact. When others want to kill you, if you know, you will not use it. If you do not know, you will not want to use it either."

"This item is a chicken rib that is tasteless but hard for a hungry person to throw it away. It's not worth half a million at all. Ten thousand is even too much!"

The receptionist smiled nervously, thinking that what he said was true. Otherwise, it wouldn't be placed in the miscellaneous section for so long.

The receptionist intended to respond to him by giving him a chance to haggle to sell the item. However, Xu Xiaoshou ignored him and continued speaking.

"Second, even if this item is at the Master level, it still has a limiting range. Can it detect those swordsmen at a level higher than the Throne State? Can it do it?"

"You haven't mentioned anything about the limiting range. Even if you mentioned it, it's still useless."

"If the opponent is someone lower than the Throne State, I have nothing to worry about. Hence, I won't need to use it anyway."

"It's a chicken rib! At most, it's worth 1,000 spirit crystals!"

The receptionist was speechless.

He thought, "Are you not afraid of those whose level is lower than Throne?"

"You're a rookie with the cultivation level of Origin Court that is weaker than me. How come you have developed such an arrogant temperament?"

Suspected, passive point, 1.

Xu Xiaoshou sighed before he said, "I won't say anything more."

"The function of this thing is really of little use. What I like about this item is its slight vitality."

"How about this? It's not much use to put this thing here with you anyway. I'll take it for 500 spirit crystals. What do you think?"

The receptionist was dumbfounded.

He had haggled the item from 500,000 spirit crystals to 500 spirit crystals.

Did he know how many zeros he had erased?

Cursed, passive point, 1.

The receptionist took a deep breath and held back the urge to punch the young man in front of him by upholding the principle of treating the customers like gods. He said while smiling, "You must be joking. Do you really intend to only pay 500 spirit crystals for this item?"

"Why don't you go rob someone else?"

"This is a freaking fifth-grade Master spiritual artifact! Fifth-grade!"

His face had suddenly turned green as he grimaced and growled, which had drawn glances from the customers in the surroundings.

Frightened, passive point, 1.

Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. He didn't expect that the receptionist would react so hysterically, and he was unprepared for it at all.

"Calm down, calm down!"

After realizing that he had haggled down the price a little too much, Xu Xiaoshou hastened to hold down the receptionist's agitated body, forcing him to calm down.

"A lot of customers are watching. Do you still want to do business?"

The receptionist took a breath and swept the surroundings with his spiritual thought, thinking that the atmosphere was not good for business.

He pinched his own fingers as he bowed and said while smiling with the pale lips, "Sorry, I've behaved improperly. I can offer you a 10% discount."

"Ten percent off?" Xu Xiaoshou's eyes lit up and calculated with his fingers, "Ten percent of 500 spirit crystals is 450 spirit crystals, right?"

Snap!

The receptionist pulled on his own finger so hard that he had broken it.

The receptionist panted heavily with red eyes. He couldn't believe what he had heard. He felt his inner organs were on the verge of splitting open.

He screamed inside, "What the heck?! I offered you a 10% discount for 500,000 spirit crystals, not for 500 spirit crystals!"

"Don't be angry, don't be angry. I'm just kidding!"

Seeing him get upset again, Xu Xiaoshou tried to comfort him by saying, "Let's do this. I don't want your discount anymore. Let's haggle fairly first, okay?"

"I'll increase the price for you first. How about 1,000 spirit crystals?"

The receptionist was dumbfounded. He had almost blurted out a "400,000" offer. But he then thought…

"That's not right!"

"I'm the seller here. What do you mean by fair haggling?"

"Do you think this is an auction where the highest bidder wins?"

He finally said, "I can't sell you the item for a thousand spirit crystals. The best price I can offer you is 400,000."

Finding that the receptionist was more flexible, Xu Xiaoshou concealed his feeling of delight and said, "We're all clever people. Let's not haggle the prices by several thousand at a time."

"It's a waste of time!"

"I'll give you one price. I'll pay you a price that is tenfold more—10,000 spirit crystals. I'll help you take away the goods that you can't sell, okay?"

Ten times more.

It was a good price.

"Damn!"

After having figured out the calculation, the receptionist was so upset that he had almost spat out a mouthful of blood.

His tenfold price was based on his previous offer of 1,000 spirit crystals, but the price of the item was marked at 500,000.

It was not a tenfold increase but a fiftyfold devaluation.

But it was a fact that the item couldn't be sold.

After the receptionist had calmed down and fixed the dislocated finger, he said gloomily, "One hundred thousand spirit crystals, that's my bottom line."

"One hundred thousand?" Xu Xiaoshou opened his eyes wide while waving his hand, "No, no, no, you're a heartless merchant. Do you know how to use this artifact? Is it really worth this price?"

"Eighty thousand!"

The receptionist gave up on haggling further. All he wanted at the moment was to get rid of the troublesome guy.

"Eighty thousand is an acceptable price, but…" Xu Xiaohu's eyes twinkled. "You've just yelled at me. For such a bad attitude toward the customer…"

"Fifty thousand!"

The receptionist showed a gloomy expression on his face again, but he regained his smiling face a second later. "Sorry about the disturbance and distress."

Xu Xiaoshou nodded in satisfaction, "Alright, reduce the price by 30,000 each time you yell at me. Do you want to do that again? I promise you that I won't cover my ears."

The receptionist felt exasperated.

Chapter 252: You Want to Kill Two?

Cursed, passive point, 1.

"You are really joking. As a matter of fact, I've already given you a discount…"

The receptionist paused and then yelled while holding his head with his hands, "Crap? Have I given you a 90% discount?"

"Shh! Shh!"

Xu Xiaoshou hastened to hush him, wondering how he became a sales receptionist even though he acted so impulsively.

Was it necessary?

It was just a discount.

Xu Xiaoshou checked the contents in his ring and found that he only had a bit more than 30,000 spirit crystals in it.

It was not enough for the item.

He had no choice but to take out Zhang Xinxiong's ring. He took out a fraction of the large pile of spirit crystals in it. He put the spirit crystals in the bag provided in the miscellaneous area and handed it over.

"It was a pleasant experience to work with you. I will come again."

The receptionist was totally dumbfounded.

He wondered what a weird customer Xu Xiaoshou was because he had not only taken his item at a discounted price, but he also had stolen his lines.

More importantly, he had no intention to use the lines in the first place. This customer couldn't be expected to return.

Mu Zixi took it for granted. In fact, since she witnessed the way her senior brother scavenged treasures from Elder Sang last time, she thought what he did that day was not a big deal.

A big transaction worth half a million spirit crystals had finally been completed. However, the receptionist didn't feel any joy. His face was even devoid of the professional smile.

As for the job of taking Xu Xiaoshou and Mu Zixi for an after-service tour of the shop, he had no energy and motivation for it.

The receptionist was very eager to send this troublesome customer away.

He wrapped up the purple crystal ball and handed it over to Xu Xiaoshou, saying with a smile, "Congratulations on acquiring such a great treasure, the Perceptive Dragon."

Having taken the crystal ball, Xu Xiaoshou was hesitant as he looked at the small white cat squatting on the crystal ball, drooling nonstop.

Pah!

He had finally knocked the small creature away flying.

There was no need for it.

He bought the purple crystal ball for the sake of his junior sister. He had no interest in the likes of spirit beasts.

The creature didn't look that cool. Moreover, it was so small that it would take some time to raise it.

Speaking of time…

If he had time, he could wait for the spiritual beast to grow up.

The little white cat's demonic purple eyes dimmed. It paused after making some somersaults in the air. Tears could be seen in its eyes.

The cat beast seemed to have the intention to approach him, but Xu Xiaoshou knocked it away with his palm. It seemed that the cat beast was so shocked that it dared not to approach him again.

Seeing Xu Xiaoshou hit the air and hearing a "pah" sound, the other two were astonished.

"Dear customer…"

"It's the initiation!"

He paid no more attention to the little white cat. Without turning his head around, Xu Xiaoshou asked, "Did you say that this Perceptive Dragon can sense the nearby killing intent?"

The receptionist had no doubt about it and nodded. "Yes, but there is no one else here. Even if you use it here, it won't make any response."

No sooner had the receptionist finished the remark than Xu Xiaoshou had filled it with the spiritual source. The purple crystal shattered again.

In the purple starry sky, the white dragon came out again flying in the air. However, a second later, the body of the dragon turned red and became immensely irritable.

Its body seemed to have doubled, and its eyes were growing red. The dragon was dashing back and forth with its whiskers dancing around.

A patch of the purple starry sky looked eerily blood red.

The red patch was so thick that the blood seemed to be oozing out.

Xu Xiaoshou saw this and fell silent. He looked at the receptionist and asked gravely, "What's going on?"

"This, this…"

The receptionist was dumbfounded. He wondered why nobody had sensed such a strong killing intent and how well the assassins had concealed their intent.

Were they professional assassins?

Xu Xiaoshou narrowed his eyes, "Didn't you say that no one else was here, and there was basically no reaction from the dragon?"

"Yes, it's true!"

The receptionist frowned incomprehensibly and explained, "Plenty Gold Company has the best protection system in place to guarantee the safety of its customers. Assassins can't enter."

He paused when the receptionist saw the doubtful expression in Xu Xiaoshou's eyes. His heart skipped a beat.

Could it be that this thing had detected his inner intent?

"Customer, you are mistaken!" the receptionist cried. "I really don't have the intention to kill you. This is absolutely a mishap!"

Xu Xiaoshou took a step back with a cautious expression showing on his face.

He didn't expect that the person in front of him had the intent to kill him just because he went there to buy a crystal ball.

"Customer, you can't keep on thinking this way. You're thinking in a wrong way!"

The receptionist was quite exasperated when he noticed that Xu Xiaoshou was pondering something.

As a specially trained receptionist, he was fully aware of what Xu Xiaoshou was thinking.

However, even if he had the intention to kill the customer, it was merely his thought of revenge for being humiliated. How could the purple starry sky become so blood red?

"Is it possible that someone intends to kill the customer?"

Suspected, passive point, 1.

Suspected, passive point, 1.

"Hmm…"

Xu Xiaoshou looked at the receptionist in front of him and found that he didn't look like an assassin.

He turned his head aside and found that the white cat had tears in its eyes. He was certain that the white cat couldn't be the one with the killing intent.

He had failed to perceive such a strong killing intent. Hence, it had to be a professional assassin.

Xu Xiaoshou thought of all these while going through the information bar. As expected, he found something in the midst of a large number of miscellaneous information.

Watched, passive point, 1.

This was not a single message. Instead, the message reappeared every once in a while.

The most recent one seemed to have appeared ahead of a hundred messages.

After he entered the shop of Plenty Gold Company, the frequency of refreshing the message bar had decreased. Most of the messages were from the receptionist in front of him, which were less than a hundred.

In other words, the assassins didn't dare to come in.

Was the assassin waiting outside?

Thinking of Feng Kong intervening in the battle unexpectedly back then, Xu Xiaoshou's excellent analytical ability was once again stimulated.

He instantly determined the scenario and speculated everything.

The only thing he was still unsure of was why the assassin was targeting him.

Was it related to Zhang Xinxiong?

If so, they had acted a bit too fast.

But Tiansang County, the Zhang family…

Xu Xiaoshou lowered his head when he figured that the Zhang family, as one of the four prominent families in Tiansang County, might have such a quick response.

"The assassin must be a capable one!"

The receptionist felt more and more uncomfortable when he saw the increasingly dangerous expression in Xu Xiaoshou's eyes.

He decided that he could no longer serve the customer and inquired, "Should I get another receptionist for you?"

"No need for that." Xu Xiaoshou smiled with squinting eyes and said while patting on his shoulder, "I like someone like you who is courageous enough to defend his dignity."

He handed the purple crystal ball to Mu Zixi at his side.

"Do you like it?"

Mu Zixi nodded, "Yes, I like it!"

"If you like it, give it a try!"

"Yes!"

She placed her small hand on the crystal ball and injected the spiritual source into it.

With a buzzing sound, the crystal ball shattered again and turned into a red starry sky. The bloody dragon irritably flew.

The smile on Xu Xiaoshou's face looked even more horrendous.

"So, it turned out that you want to kill two people!"

Report chapter

Chapter 253: Multi-Millionaire!

Dang!

The receptionist felt his knees growing weak and his face becoming pale. He was breathing irregularly.

He thought, "You must be kidding. I really don't have the killing intent. Why would I want to kill you?"

"There are 400,000 spirit crystals here!"

"Four hundred thousand spirit crystals!"

"Well, it seems that I have a good reason to kill him!"

He hastily said, "I'll get another receptionist for you right away!"

The receptionist was convinced he had the killing intent. As such, he couldn't sit still any longer. He suddenly got up to leave.

Ta!

Xu Xiaoshou put one of his hands on his shoulder, yet the receptionist was determined to leave. He bent down in an attempt to slip away.

The young man behind him pulled and brought back the receptionist because he failed to twist away from the young man's grip.

The receptionist was in shock.

He thought, "What is happening?"

"Isn't the cultivation level of this guy at the early stage of Origin Court State?"

"How can he control my Illusionary Dragon Step?"

Suspected, passive point, 1.

"There's no need for that. As I said, I like a young man like you who has the resisting spirit in him," Xu Xiaoshou said with a smile.

Get another receptionist?

No way. He finally had him as a bargaining chip, so how could he let him go?

"Let's go! Let's go to the magic pills area and get some items."

Mu Zixi followed behind happily. On the other hand, the receptionist scowled and walked with a lowered head and frustrated face.

The small cat hesitated for a while before it couldn't resist the inner desire and followed in the empty space while drooling.

The different sections were separated by spiritual arrays. Unlike the large miscellaneous area by the stairway, the magic pills area was much more upscale in terms of its displays.

The items were all displayed in noble purple booths. The various pill bottles were placed some distance apart.

As soon as one entered the area, one was able to instantly smell the aroma of medicine.

The area was a bit crowded with customers, who either carried swords or broadswords with them. Some of the customers wore clothes stained with blood. It was obvious that the magic pills area was very popular.

Seeing the scene, Xu Xiaoshou felt relieved.

He strolled around for a while. Having checked the various magic pills briefly, he found that they were mostly ninth- and 10th-grade pills. Among the Innate Pills, there was only one eighth-grade Innate Pill.

Having checked through his perception, he could tell that there was nothing inside the magic pill bottle, which was merely a display.

"Did they do that to prevent accidents?"

"It's true that the eighth-grade Innate Pill is already extremely rare and precious for the outside world."

With this thought in his mind, Xu Xiaoshou looked at the receptionist and asked, "Is the Origin Court Pill on the upper two floors?"

"Yes."

As expected, he received an affirmative answer, yet Xu Xiaoshou didn't want to go further up.

He had basically learned the prices for Spiritual Pills and Red Gold Pills, so he could roughly figure out the prices for the Innate Pills and Origin Court Pills. "If I want to sell magic pills to your shop, how do I charge?" he asked.

"Sell?" The receptionist was shocked, wondering if this troublemaker was also a magic pill technician.

He recovered quickly and explained, "As a matter of fact, we will charge you at the market price. Don't worry, Plenty Gold Company has been in operation for many years, and we have earned a very good reputation."

"I know, I know." Xu Xiaoshou smiled and stopped him from continuing. He asked, "How much is an Origin Court Pill?"

A suspicious expression showed in the receptionist's eyes as he doubted that Xu Xiaoshou had the Origin Court Pill to sell.

He thought, "I can believe you if you tell me that you want to sell the Spiritual Pill, but it's the seventh-grade Origin Court Pill."

"It is the best of the best pills!"

The magic pills for cultivation were in short supply to start with, especially the Spiritual Pills and even more so in the case of Origin Court Pills.

Plenty Gold Company could sell these magic pills every day because of its profound inventory, but the pill reserves were still low.

This lad was not buying but selling the pills.

"Five thousand spirit crystals," He replied casually. In fact, he had already lost interest.

"Five thousand?"

Xu Xiaoshou raised his eyebrows. He thought that price was a little different from his expectations.

The price of Spiritual Pill was roughly around 100 spirit crystals here, and a Red Gold Pill was a bit more expensive, about 200 or 300 spirit crystals.

However, these were all acquired magic pills as far as the Innate Pills were concerned.

The eighth-grade Innate Pill hanging in the golden bottle was priced at 10,000 spirit crystals, so how could the Origin Court Pill, a seventh-grade pill, be so cheap?

"If you pay 5,000 spirit crystals, how much do you sell for an Origin Court Pill?" Xu Xiaoshou asked.

"Ten thousand."

The simple and straightforward answer shocked Xu Xiaoshou. He figured that the shop would earn a profit twice as much as the paying price.

They were quite greedy.

The receptionist explained, "When it comes to the magic pills, quality is most important, even though the grade is also important. If you bought a magic pill on the street and ate it, you could die if you didn't get the right pill."

"We have our own magic pill technicians at Plenty Gold Company. Therefore, the quality of the magic pills is absolutely guaranteed. We are not only selling the magic pill but also the reputation!"

Xu Xiaoshou felt excited and asked, "If one becomes the magic pill technician of the company, do you still buy the pill at the price of 5,000 spirit crystals?"

"Of course not!"

The receptionist already knew what Xu Xiaoshou was thinking, but he didn't show his inward mockery on the face. He patiently explained it to him.

"If we can establish a long-term cooperative relationship, we will not only purchase your magic pills at the market price, but you can also enjoy a discount of at least 20% off each item at any branch of our Plenty Gold Company based on your status!"

Mu Zixi was stunned. Even if her brain didn't work well, she could still tell how much Plenty Gold Company, a powerful business, valued the spiritual cultivators.

"20% off?"

The receptionist looked at her and nodded with a small smile. "You are mistaken. I said it's at least a 20% discount."

"Hiss."

The young girl sucked in a mouthful of cold air and said, "Based on this minimum discount, do you mean that it could be 100% or 90% discount?"

The receptionist didn't show a trace of impatience in his eyes. He had figured that the two of them were not simple since Xu Xiaoshou made a move earlier.

Even if these two could not establish a relationship with the company yet, building a good cooperative foundation was something every businessman should try to do.

"The minimum discount is 20%. The maximum is free of charge depending on your status."

"Stop it!" Xu Xiaoshou suddenly reached out his hand. He grew a bit impatient. "What is the condition?" he asked.

The receptionist said meaningfully, "First of all, you must have a magic pill technician badge of a corresponding level, which is recognized by the Magic Pill Technician Association."

"Let's go!"

Xu Xiaoshou dragged Mu Zixi and turned around and left.

The receptionist was confused.

What was going on?

He had asked so many questions, but he didn't say anything.

Shouldn't he have said something?

Suspected, passive point, 1.

"Are you leaving? This way please."

Despite the inner contempt, the receptionist, due to his professionalism, still displayed a smile on his face.

Xu Xiaoshou walked to the stairway and suddenly stopped in his tracks. He looked at Mu Zixi and measured her height, saying, "Give me a thousand pieces of clothes for this height!"

The receptionist was dumbfounded.

What the hell?

He froze.

"You have the time of burning an incense stick to do so because I'm in a hurry. Ordinary clothes will do!"

Xu Xiaoshou was a little anxious. He thought that it was unnecessary for the clothes he bought for Aje to be of good quality. He figured that the guy wouldn't protect his clothes in the combat like ordinary people did.

The quantity was fine, and the quality was unnecessary.

The receptionist hastened to take the order and scurried away.

Mu Zixi was somewhat perplexed. She tilted her head and asked, "Buy clothes, for me?"

"For the baby!"

"Ugh…"

"It's that baby again, but where the hell is it?"

"Don't interrupt!"

Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand. Having sent the receptionist off, he started to calculate with his fingers. His eyes grew crimson.

The Origin Court Pill market price was 10,000 spirit crystals.

If he could get the badge quickly, Xu Xiaoshou figured that he had 36 pills from Elder Sang in his ring, nearly a hundred pills from Yuan Tou, and 400 or 500 pills from Zhang Xinxiong.

He could sell them for at least 5 million spirit crystals.

He could be a multi-millionaire.

With a thud, Xu Xiaoshou fell on his butt in shock.

Report chapter

Chapter 254: Stupid Spiritual Array Master

A thousand pieces of ordinary clothing needed a larger storage room for them at most. In fact, they were not really expensive.

These were not spirit clothes, so they were not necessarily paid in spirit crystals.

However, Xu Xiaoshou didn't have any worldly money on him, so he just used 10 spirit crystals to buy the clothes.

He put the items into Yuan Mansion.

It was early morning. Xu Xiaoshou went to ask Elder Qiao for it.

Qiao Qianzhi and Ye Xiaotian were indeed two big shots.

The cooperation between a Spirit Array Master and a Spatial Throne was so strong that they had repaired the ruined Yuan Mansion. With the help of the Life Spirit Seal, the Yuan Mansion had taken shape and was ready for people to live in.

The only shortcoming was that the Life Spirit Seal was really not enough to support the entire small world of Yuan Mansion by itself.

Yet the space full of life energy was almost as big as half of the Secret Forest of Moro.

That was enough.

The rest of the chaos area was equivalent to countless spatial rings.

The receptionist finished the delivery and said, "Is there anything else you need? If not, this way please."

He pointed in the direction of the bottom of the stairs and was about to lead the way with a smile.

Xu Xiaoshou muttered, "Hmm…"

As a businessman, the receptionist was narrow-minded and trying to drive him away.

However, after thinking about it, he had done something unkind.

He haggled the Perceptive Dragon worth 500,000 spirit crystals down by a 10% discount and then bought some inexpensive clothes.

To be honest, if he were the receptionist, he wouldn't want to serve such a customer either.

Xu Xiaoshou understood the reaction the receptionist had.

It didn't matter. After he passed the exam and obtained the badge, everything would be fine.

He still had some stolen goods on hand, which he believed would be more valuable when he had the badge.

"What is this?"

Passing by the third floor, Xu Xiaoshou noticed a hand-woven conical hat on one side of the entrance.

The receptionist didn't know what he was thinking and said with a smile, "If you like it, you can have it free of charge."

"That's not appropriate!"

Xu Xiaoshou picked up the conical hat and put it on his head, the size of which was just right.

The Infernal Heavens of Conical Hat…

He squinted his eyes and thought of the assassins outside the door and the possibility that more of them would appear later on.

"Give me ten more of these!"

The receptionist felt bewildered.

He said it was free of charge, and now he was shameless enough to ask for more.

Giving him one conical hat was enough. The reason he gave him the hat was because he wanted this customer to go away. It was not to flatter him.

Ten more?

Did this customer want to save face at all?

"Here you go." Xu Xiaoshou took out a spirit crystal casually.

"Yeah."

The receptionist took it with a broad smile. He hastened to pick up ten conical hats from the side and gave them to Xu Xiaoshou.

"Let's go!"

Xu Xiaoshou had no intention to think much about it. He glanced at the information bar and found a strange message in it.

Expected, passive point, 1.

Expected, passive point, 1.

"Hmm…"

"Is it deployed yet?"

Xu Xiaoshou sneered and suddenly stopped in his tracks, asking, "Is there a back door?"

The receptionist was taken aback before answering, "There is one."

"Lead the way."

Xu Xiaoshou waved his hand to indicate for him to lead the way. However, he turned around after taking a step and rolling his eyes once.

"Forget it. We'll use the front door."

The receptionist and Mu Zixi were baffled at the same time, not knowing what the youth was up to. Yet they could do nothing but follow him.

A beam of golden light shone at the main entrance and disappeared after the door closed.

The receptionist finally felt relieved and totally relaxed.

"Finally, I've sent away the troublemaker."

The back door of Plenty Gold Company…

It was obviously a sunny day, but the road was a bit muddy. Drizzles like threads were trickling down from the sky.

The pedestrians walked forward in a hurry, but they took a detour away from the area unconsciously.

However, those Spirit Cultivators walked into the road soaked by the rain inexplicably one by one after they got out from the back door. Afterward, they kept walking in a circle and couldn't get out of the area.

There was a tavern nearby. There were only two customers in it. Both were wearing black clothes.

The two of them watched those lost in the array in silence. After all, none of them was their target.

The glasses on the table were filled with wine. The wine was rather cold. It was obvious that the two of them hadn't touched the glasses.

"Brother Seven, I have no idea what drugs the Zhang family is on. They sent us, two masters at the Heavenly Image State, to assassinate this scum, who is only in the early stage of Origin Court."

The speaker was a middle-aged man with a square face. He was about thirty years old and bald. His head was glittering and shining.

He was holding a portrait of a very handsome young man, and the portrait was quite lifelike.

"Xu Xiaoshou, what kind of freaking name is this?"

The man called Brother Seven glanced at him and said indifferently, "Sixteen, don't be careless. I heard that even Three Incenses had been informed of the wanted order, and the bounty is also very attractive. Yet the person's strength seems very weak, so no one is willing to take the job."

He was a man who looked rather upright. The black clothes made him look solemn and serious. He held two array plates in his hands and kept playing with them.

"Three Incenses?" Brother Sixteen was shocked. "How could this guy attract the attention of Three Incenses? The Zhang family is too rich and also stupid, right?"

"Well, do you think a stupid Zhang Taiying could become the head of the Zhang family? It only means that this Xu Xiaoshou is not simple."

"He will be dead for sure. He has messed with the Zhang family and also been chased by Three Incenses, known as the Saint Assassin."

Brother Sixteen murmured and then suddenly said, "I heard that Three Incenses is controlled by the Divine Hall. I do not know…"

"Shut up!"

Brother Seven reprimanded him angrily, "Don't ask things that you are not supposed to know. You might be killed for it!"

Brother Sixteen fell silent immediately, trembling once.

The two of them fell silent again. The stove on the side warming the wine burned hot, and the wine spilled out. Yet no one dared to extinguish the fire for them.

The owner of the tavern was nowhere to be found after he found it was a dangerous situation.

He figured that the two customers were not simple, and it would be lucky that he could survive the situation.

Earning some money from selling wine was not as important as preserving life.

Brother Sixteen looked at those trapped in the array running in circles with a mockery in his eyes and asked, "Kill them all?"

"No, let them go. Don't cause trouble here because the guards of the city are not useless."

Brother Sixteen licked his lips. Regret showed in his eyes.

He looked at Plenty Gold Company with his eyebrows furrowed.

"Well, why hasn't Xu Xiaoshou come out yet? He shouldn't have figured out that we have set up an ambush at the back door!"

"It's impossible. He is probably not even aware that the two of us exist," Brother Seven retorted.

Brother Sixteen said seriously, "But Brother Seven, if he knows nothing about our existence, he must have gotten out from the front door. Why are we ambushing him here at the back door?"

Brother Seven froze for a moment. Slight embarrassment flashed across his face.

What he said makes perfect sense.

Why hadn't he said something earlier?

He was an idiot.

"If he is worth the attention of Three Incenses, I think he must have some outstanding abilities. Maybe he has figured it out."

Brother Sixteen grew nervous, thinking that his big brother was not certain either. If the target had walked out from the front door, what should they do then?

They would lose face big time.

"I'll go to the front door to guard!" He got up abruptly.

"Okay." Brother Seven immediately added, "You go there and wait. Don't do anything impulsively. Once you find the target, let me know first!"

Brother Sixteen nodded earnestly and left.

He thought, 'Tell him first?'

"Ha-ha, he is merely someone in the early stage of Origin Court and worth a lot of money. Why should I tell you to share the credit?"

"Do you really think that I call you Brother Seven out of respect?"

"You're a stupid spiritual array master!"

Report chapter

Chapter 255: Sniffing the Sword to Find Someone

Plenty Gold Company, main entrance…

"Put it on!"

Xu Xiaoshou placed a conical hat onto Mu Zixi's head.

The item was just the right size for himself, but it was too big for Mu Zixi.

It looked like the little girl was wearing a big helmet. Fortunately, Mu Zixi was really amiable, so she looked cute in a different way.

If it were someone else wearing such a big hat, they would look rather ridiculous.

Seeing her senior brother grin while squatting down and looking at her, Mu Zixi asked with a red face, "What is this thing? It's too ugly. I don't want to wear it!"

She had seen Elder Sang wearing it, but it was not her style of hat.

Since she was wearing a vibrant turquoise light dress, she looked like someone who was about to go to the field and farm when she put on that hat.

"Put it on first. Someone wants to kill me, so we can't let them see our faces."

Mu Zixi was baffled, wondering, "How can this thing conceal anything?"

"Everything will be detected after sweeping with the spiritual thoughts."

Xu Xiaoshou knew what she was thinking. He shrugged and said, "You do not understand. In fact, in the outside world, even an ordinary conical hat will help. Who dares to use spiritual thoughts to sweep others? In so doing, more bloodshed might occur. like that famous incident!"

"What famous incident?"

"You do not understand."

Xu Xiaoshou pressed down the conical hat on the little girl's head to straighten himself up.

Cursed, passive point, 1.

"Wait for me here, I'll go and find the assassin." Xu Xiaoshou left after having said that. "If you have any problem, go and hide in Plenty Gold Company. They won't dare to make trouble there."

Mu Zixi recalled the blood-red dragon dancing violently in the sky earlier while caressing the purple crystal ball and thought there was really an assassin.

But how did Xu Xiaoshou know about it? And he also knew where the assassins were.

Those assassins had taken the initiative to find him.

What if the opponent was a killer at Master level?

Although he had killed Zhang Xinxiong, it didn't mean that he was invincible.

"This is Tiansang City, and there are city guards! You can't fight in the city! We'd better flee from the city!" she shouted through the voice transmission.

Xu Xiaoshou paused his footsteps.

She was so naïve.

Although the Outer Yard of Tiansang Spirit Palace forbid duals, he had still killed several people.

Did she really think that Tiansang City, which was outside the Spirit Palace, had such rules that everybody would obey?

"Don't worry. I won't get caught." He waved his hand with his back facing her.

Mu Zixi felt unsure.

The small head under the conical hat suddenly had some doubts. She was confused by Xu Xiaoshou's way of thinking. She walked around for quite a while thinking.

"Well, what I said was that assassins wouldn't dare to do it in the city!"

"I didn't advise him to avoid fighting!"

Before the little girl could speak again, Xu Xiaoshou had already disappeared.

Cursed, passive point, 1.

Seeing the surging tide of people, she tightened her dress unconsciously and hid in the corner.

With a few swooshing sounds, three swordsmen dressed in strange clothes descended from the sky, looking left and right.

"Assassins?"

Mu Zixi grew nervous and pressed the conical hat even lower.

At the moment, the conical hat, which had no spiritual power, seemed to make her feel more secure.

It seemed that the conical hat could help her separate herself from the world.

"Meow."

A graceful cat beast stepped out of the main entrance of Plenty Gold Company. The guards at the entrance didn't even notice it.

The cat beast stepped straight up into the empty space. It tilted its head to look in the direction where Xu Xiaoshou had left and then gazed at the helpless young girl, who was pressing down the conical hat in the corner. Hesitation appeared in its demonic purple eyes.

One of them was a big meal but very dangerous.

Another one was also a big meal but a bit weaker. Nevertheless, the third one seemed better than regular meals, and it seemed to be defenseless.

The white cat no longer hesitated. It leaped up to the top of Muzishi's head with a whoosh.

A rich life energy came up from underneath. The white cat was astounded.

The cat beast straightened its limbs, bowed its waist, and stuck up its tail.

A beam of light lit up in its purple eyes. The white cat couldn't restrain its greed any longer. It opened its mouth slightly and exposed its hideous fangs. The white cat suddenly lowered its head.

The cat had finally drooled.

"Meow."

"Meow."

It crawled down with an enjoyable expression. Its body was trembling lightly.

The landing point of the three swordsmen happened to be the place where Xu Xiaoshou and Mu Zixi had argued before they entered Plenty Gold Company.

"The sword thought is gone."

The swordsman holding the sword frowned and sighed.

In was holding a gray-green sword, which was neither long nor thin, but rather moderate. However, the sword gave off an indefinable and strange feeling.

It seemed very powerful.

He held the sword in his arms as if he was holding his lover. It seemed that he could do so until the end of time.

"Big Brother is right. The sword thought is gone."

The swordsman with nine swords was pondering with his eyebrows furrowed and arms folded. The nine swords were all on his back.

"Big Brother and Second Brother are right. I can no longer perceive the sword thought."

The swordless swordsman didn't do or say anything more. His second brother folded his arms. Since he was learning from his big brother, all he could do was stare at the face of his big brother with furrowed eyebrows.

The swordsman holding the sword sighed.

"How many times have I said it? You can learn nothing from me by doing that."

"Whew."

He suddenly gave up helplessly, "Learn from me this way then. I'd like to see how much you can learn!"

"I obey the order of Big Brother!"

"I obey the order of Big Brother!"

The swordsman holding the sword was so irate that the veins could be seen clearly on his forehead. He decided not to pay any more attention to these two idiot junior brothers.

He narrowed his eyes and suddenly stretched out his fingers, pinching the empty space. His nose twitched a few times.

"Sniff the sword?" The two junior brothers were shocked.

The swordsman with nine swords spoke out in shock. "Can Big Brother smell the sword thought now? Does that mean he is just a hair away from the Sword Throne?"

The swordless swordsman, however, was silent while behaving the same way as his big brother.

After a long time, a sneeze finally came out.

"Ugh, sniffing is a lonely thing."

"He is indeed our big brother!"

The nostrils of the swordsman holding the sword opened and closed many times. Suddenly, his finger trembled once. Wisps of sword thoughts appeared on it. The wisps of sword thoughts twisted and turned. They then transformed into the familiar thought power of Xu Xiaoshou.

"It's the sword thought! Although it's somewhat low in grade, it really is the odor of sword thought."

"The person who can cultivate a slight sword thought is definitely not simple. There are only three of us from the Sword Burial Mound. Maybe, the guys from the Sensual Moon Immortal City are also here!"

The swordsman with nine swords smiled and gravely said, "It's indeed the relics of the Eighth Sword Immortal. There will be a fight for it for sure."

The swordless swordsman also had a grave look on his face, but his words were slightly frivolous. "But the sword thought is at such a low grade. I think that the person is no match for us!"

"Little Brother, do not be careless," said the swordsman with nine swords after he turned his head around. "Among the teachings of our big brother, one is that you must not be reckless. Have you forgotten?"

The swordless swordsman was panicked with tears in his eyes, saying, "It's my fault, Big Brother. I request to be punished by copying the sword sutra 3,000 times!"

"Humph!" The swordsman with nine swords sneered. "Little Brother, you're really thoughtful and want to read the sword scripture. I, as your senior brother, haven't even seen it yet!"

"I've done something wrong. I've forgotten the teachings of our big brother!"

"Since you've done something wrong, then you'll be punished to do nothing for a month in Tiansang County! You're not allowed to practice the sword work."

"No! Second Brother is going to take advantage of this opportunity to leave me behind. I can't let it happen. My goal is to surpass Second Brother, and then surpass Big Brother, and then surpass Master…"

Dang!

Dang!

The swordsman holding the sword knocked the heads of the other two with his gray-green sword, making the two of them crouch while holding their heads.

"Shut up!"

He crossly reprimanded them. He then followed the sword will lingering at the tip of his nose. He turned his head around to look at one corner of the main entrance of Plenty Gold Company.

A young girl was wearing a large conical hat. It was as if she was homeless, shivering in the cold wind while holding her own body with her hands and arms.

"The smell of sword thought is very slight, which shouldn't be hers. Perhaps it belongs to her master."

"Well, what is this?"

Looking at it for a while, the face of the swordsman holding the sword turned pale, and his eyes rolled up. A horrific expression could be seen on his face.

"Ghost beast?"

Chapter 256: Greedy Deity is Missing

The cold wind was blowing, and people were shivering.

In the wilderness, a man and a woman were in a pile of ragged grass.

Both of them wore gray robes. The man was plain, and there was not much to say about him.

On the other hand, the woman had an attractive body shape. The loose robe looked tight on her body. It was simply captivating.

"Where is Greedy the Cat Spirit?"

The woman asked with a grave expression on her face. She was holding a turquoise spirit flower in her hand.

If Xu Xiaoshou were there, he would be able to tell that it was the Innate spirit medicine of the highest level, the Eyes of Flying Snake.

It was an odd spiritual medicine that had both super toxic and majestic vitality at the same time. It could kill one person if it was used properly, but it could kill two people if it was used improperly.

The woman stepped on the head of a green python that was dozens of feet long.

The python was dead, so the spiritual medicine was snatched from the python that had guarded it.

The gray-robed man was trembling from head to toe. He seemed to have lost his senses.

"Greedy the Cat Spirit is gone."

"You're an idiot!"

The woman opened her eyes wide. She angrily lifted the hem of her robe, revealing a pair of amazingly elastic long legs. With a bang, a sweeping leg knocked the man backward several dozens of feet. His head was bleeding.

"Where's the Shengxuan Pill? Didn't I tell you to feed it every once in a while?" She sounded irritable.

"There were not enough Shengxuan Pills."

The man cowered while covering his bleeding head with his hands. The injury had healed on its own as he stood up.

He explained, " Greedy the Cat Spirit has a big appetite. The supply of Shengxuan Pills was low soon after you left."

Bang!

A flash of snowy white zoomed in front of his eyes. The man was once again knocked to the ground.

"Idiot, idiot, idiot!"

The woman cursed angrily nonstop, pacing back and forth.

She knew that Greedy the Cat Spirit had a big appetite, but she had just come over.

Looking at the Eye of Flying Snake in her hand, she fell silent.

She wondered whether Greedy the Cat Spirit would have left if she had arrived a bit earlier.

"Where did it go?" the woman asked.

"I don't know," the man replied coyly. Looking at the woman with a pale face and on the verge of kicking again, the man said while covering his head, "Maybe it got in the city."

"Got in the city?"

The man was so scared when he heard the high-pitched voice that he squatted down while covering his head with his hands. The woman asked incredulously, "Are you sure?"

"I'm not sure, but it's very likely."

"Idiot!"

The woman lifted a long leg in the air but didn't let it fall. Instead, she asked, "Which city did it get in?"

The man felt relieved and let his guard down.

"Tiansang City."

Bang!

Bang! Bang! Bang!

The intense whipping of legs cracked the ground. Dust was floating in the air. The man fell in a pool of blood. His body had been smashed into a mess of broken pieces.

"Idiot, rubbish!"

"You can't do anything I asked you to do. Why should I keep you?"

"Greedy the Cat Spirit is gone. If the boss blames us, what should we do? Idiot! You are truly trash!"

The man's flesh in the pool of blood suddenly turned into blood and fused. It then transformed into a human form.

"Big Sister."

"Don't call me Big Sister! I don't have a junior brother like you!"

"He-he." The man's voice had changed completely. His cold and eerie chuckle was terrifying. "Big Sister! If you weren't my big sister, I…"

Bang!

The long legs kicked again. The human figure turned into a blood splash.

"Oh? Have you learned to resist me?" The woman put her hands on her waist, showing a more enticing figure. She bent her body forward, her voice full of teasing.

"Hmm?"

The man stayed in the pool of blood and dared not to transform again.

It finally quieted down. The woman paced for a long time before she stopped.

"Go to the city!"

A head emerged from the pool of blood, asking in shock, "With our statuses, can we enter the city?"

"What do you want to do then?"

"I…"

The woman glared at him crossly and rebuked, "Take out your eleventh-hour item and hurry up. If we delay any longer, we won't be able to make it in time!"

Having said that, she pulled out a thick purple chain and wrapped it around her body.

After being wrapped by the chain, she changed her temperament completely.

Except for the enticement, she didn't reveal a trace of the spiritual source.

The man transformed back into a human form. He was dazed when he saw this. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva before asking, "Can you not tie yourself up like this?"

Bang!

She kicked him with a long leg, and his head shattered.

"Hurry up. To say nothing of your idiocy, you speak nonsense now. Besides being useless, what can you do?"

"He-he, I can help you kill people!"

Having said that, the man pulled out a golden Zen staff and walked out of the pool of blood.

No sooner had the Zen staff been pulled out than the man seemed to have disappeared. He was not only invisible to the naked eyes, but he also was unable to be recognized by spiritual thought.

"Amitabha Buddha. Do I look like a monk?"

The woman rolled her eyes up and amiably said, "Idiot, you're so trifling."

"Let's go!"

The two of them flew up into the clouds after taking a few steps, heading to Tiansang City at lightning speed.

They traveled very fast. It was as if they were in a hurry to be reborn.

"Well, did you give Greedy the Cat Spirit blood and flesh to eat?" the woman suddenly asked.

"No way. I wouldn't dare to do so. Even if I starved to death, I wouldn't dare let it eat flesh and blood!"

"Phew, that's better. I guess that it won't go eat people because it is in Tiansang City."

"Big Sister, you think too much of it. It's just Tiansang City and the lord of the city. If something happens, I'll handle it for you. You just go ahead and find Greedy the Cat Spirit."

"What you said makes sense. You can't die anyway, even though you're an idiot."

"Whatever, it's not a big deal. It is merely a little kitten."

Bang!

"Shut up, idiot. It is the divine animal of our sect!"

"You hit me again."

Rain was coming down.

The water had accumulated on the black street.

In the tavern, Li Seven was fiddling with the array plates in his hands feeling bored.

"Has Brother Sixteen found the person? Why didn't he send me a message? Is he trying to steal the credit?"

He suddenly snorted as he thought, "Oh, Little Brother!"

As far as intelligence gathering was concerned, his little brother was always inferior to him.

The others had no idea what kind of a character Xu Xiaoshou was, but he was fully aware of it.

He had Innate Level Physique and Innate Sword Will. It had been proven that he had the fighting power to go against someone at the upper spirit level. It was even rumored that he had beheaded a master.

"It is a wanted order from the Zhang family and Tiansang Spirit Palace. Was young master Zhang Xinxiong killed?"

"Not a word has been revealed!"

If it was the situation that he envisioned, it would be somewhat terrifying.

A dangerous person like Xu Xiaoshou should have been able to detect the presence of an assassin.

No matter how professional he was, it was a big world. There was always someone who had the special means to foresee the danger in advance.

He had such a special ability, so he anticipated that some others might have it as well.

He never underestimated anyone, which was the only reason why he was still alive after he had been in the assassination business for more than a decade.

He was fully aware of the character of his partner, Xiao Sixteen.

His partner wanted to take full credit for himself.

He thought, "Well, keep on dreaming!"

"No one wants to change your thinking, but Xu Xiaoshou will come out from the back door for sure!"

As Li Seven was thinking of all these, his expression became treacherous, gloomy, and terrifying. Yet, he failed to notice that two men walked out of the spiritual array with firm steps even though they looked a bit confused.

One of them was tall, and the other one was short. Both were wearing conical hats. They walked into the tavern.

"Waiter, bring some dishes for us!"

Report chapter

Chapter 257: I'll Wipe It for You

"Ahem, sorry. You're the boss here!"

"So, what's the special today? Let me check."

"I just want this one, cooked beef with sauce. Put in more salt for me. I haven't eaten anything lately. I can't even taste anything now."

"Yeah, bring a large plate and two dishes for wrapping up."

"He-he, I have a hungry little sister waiting to be fed!"

Hearing the voice of the youth who suddenly appeared, Li Seven was astounded. He looked in that direction.

He saw two people wearing conical hats. The head of the shorter one couldn't even reach the top of the counter and had no cultivation.

The taller one though…

Innate Origin Court Level?

Li Seven's pupils shrank. He wondered how this guy got out of the spiritual array at the back door with such a low cultivation level.

What a joke!

The owner of the tavern came out from the back room. After glancing at the man in black at the other table, he advised hesitantly, "Young man, you'd better go. We don't have any cooked beef left in our store today."

"No more cooked beef?"

Xu Xiaoshou pressed down the conical hat so that nobody could see his face. He pointed to the freezer and said, "Do not lie to me. I saw it there."

With his perception, he could see a large amount of beef in the freezer. It was obvious that business was quite slow that day.

The owner, "Umm…"

He thought, "You are courting death!"

"I have already suggested it that there will be trouble here today, but you can't figure it out!"

"If you don't hurry up and leave, I'm afraid you'll die here."

Glancing at the small person wearing the conical hat and exposing half of its face, the owner finally gave in.

Was he also taking a child with him?

"Young man, you'd better go now. The store is closed."

Xu Xiaoshou took a look at the sky outside and asked with a smile, "Closed so soon? It's still early!"

"It's raining."

"It's raining. The atmosphere should be more suitable for eating. Bring me a jar of warmed wine as well. I want the wine he has!"

Xu Xiaoshou pointed to the overflowing wine glass in front of the man in black and said, "It smells really good."

The owner, "Umm…"

His eyelids jumped wildly, thinking that this young man was beyond help.

Even if someone could save him, the owner couldn't.

"Do you mind if I sit here?"

Having said that, Xu Xiaoshou came before the man in black and sat down without permission. He reached out his hand to prevent the man in black from speaking or doing anything, saying, "Thank you."

Li Seven, "Uhh…"

Cursed, passive point, 1.

Xu Xiaoshou waved at the counter. "Come, Aje. Come and sit over here."

The short person with the conical hat turned around, came over, and sat by Xu Xiaoshou.

The youth patted the chair and said, "Bend your knees. Learn from me, and don't move around. Just move your knees."

Snap!

Aje took the seat.

Li Seven's pupils shrank again wondering if he had heard the sound of armor.

What was the background of these two who behaved as if they knew him very well?

He had the intention to use the spiritual thought to sweep the face under the conical hat, but it was obviously an ordinary woven conical hat without any trace of spiritual energy. Yet, it was hard for him to perceive it.

If the other party were a defensive spiritual weapon, he might not be able to see it after sweeping it.

But this thing…

It would have been a provocative act if he swept it.

If the other party was a nobleman with very high status, he would face serious consequences even though he could kill him.

He fiddled with the array of plates in his hands. His eyebrows lightly knitted. He was rather hesitant.

"Bring me the cooked beef quickly! I'm hungry!" Xu Xiaoshou shouted. He then returned his line of sight to the man in front of him and started to recite something.

"The rain falling down onto the streets is so crisp. The grass looks green from afar but colorless up close. Friend, you are really enjoying your time here!"

"Sitting in a tavern, watching the clouds roll in and out, and observing the people coming and going with a smile is a great way to live!"

"Do you mind if I ask your name?"

Li Seven narrowed his eyes. In fact, he, as an assassin, didn't feel so comfortable when facing someone who acted so friendly at first sight.

He really wanted to kill the young man with a swing of the sword.

Yet, judging by the verses the young man recited…

He could figure out some of the meaning, even though he didn't know so many words.

The young man with such a broad knowledge had to be an outstanding figure, perhaps with an extraordinary background. He might have even been a young master of one of the famous families in Tiansang County or the city lord's mansion.

He couldn't offend him

"My last name is Li," he replied lightly.

"Li? Nice last name!"

Xu Xiaoshou clapped his hands and said, "I know someone of the previous generation with the last name Li, who wrote the famous lines, 'The flying stream is descending 3,000 feet; I wonder if it is the milky way coming down from the heaven.' I admire him greatly!"

"Do you know him?"

Li Seven, "Umm…"

He felt a tightness in his chest and wondered if the young man was mentally ill.

Telling him all of that was tantamount to playing the piano to a cow.

Yet, based on the two more meaningful verses, he was more convinced that the young man with the conical hat had a profound background.

The young man had to come from one of the four famous families in Tiansang County rather than a regular wealthy family.

Furthermore, he might have been the eldest son of the city lord's mansion, who was rumored to like poetry and swordsmanship and worshipped the Eighth Sword Immortal to the point of obsession.

"Don't know him," Li Seven replied casually.

The young man, whether he was the eldest of the lord's mansion or a famous family, had nothing to do with him, and he did not need to befriend him shamelessly.

After all, they lived in different worlds.

"You don't know him. That's okay. As long as I know him, I can introduce you two next time," Xu Xiaoshou said cheerfully.

"Okay," Li Seven nodded and said in a muffled voice.

"Okay? That's great. I'll definitely arrange for you two to meet!"

Xu Xiaoshou slapped the table excitedly. He turned his head to where the owner of the tavern was and called out, "You don't have to bring the wine I ordered! I've met Brother Li today and feel like we are old friends! I won't leave the place until I'm drunk!"

Li Seven was confused.

He thought, "What the hell is this feeling like old friends?"

"Are you sure your intention is not to drink my wine?"

Cursed, passive point, 1.

As soon as Xu Xiaoshou got up, he brought the jar with warmed wine over and set it on the tabletop with a thud. He didn't even put the fire out.

"Ma Ma." Aje's eyes glowed.

"Children can't drink!" Xu Xiaoshou held Aje's head down and pressed the conical hat tightly.

The expression on Li Seven's face changed slightly.

The dwarf looked unusual.

It was obvious that he had no trace of cultivation, but what about the sound of armor earlier…

He glanced secretly at the young man, thinking that a young master like him must have a guard at his side.

Yet, he had searched the whole place and failed to find any trace of guards or elders.

Was it possible that this short man was his guard?

He was astonished. He thought the guard who could protect the young master must have been powerful, but he had yet to detect his strength.

Was he above the Heavenly Image State?

Yin Yang State?

Star Worship State?

"Are you kidding!" Li Seven was shocked by his own thoughts.

Masters were not distinguished by the Innate and Acquired stages. As long as one reached the cultivation level that was close to the great Dao of heaven and earth, their cultivation levels couldn't improve simply by breakthroughs of understanding and the help of magic pills.

Even in the Heavenly Image State, a small breakthrough from the early stage to the middle stage required several epiphanies.

Speaking of an epiphany, it was not so easy to have.

How old was this dwarf?

Li Seven had the intention to use the spiritual thought to sweep the face under the conical hat, but he panicked when he thought of the indifferent style of the young man in front of him.

He looked outside at the people moving around in the spiritual array. This young man had mentioned it.

In other words, he saw it but did not care. It seems that he has ignored the spiritual array.

Who the hell were these two?

Xu Xiaoshou had been readjusting his behaviors as he looked at the various messages in the information bar. When he saw a series of Suspected, he knew that he had subdued the man in black.

Feng Kong II had appeared.

He emptied the wine in his glass before Li Seven and filled it up, saying with a laugh, "Brother Li, what are you staring at? Drink the wine!"

Li Seven saw the young man drink the wine with his head tilted back and hoped that he was able to see his face.

Unexpectedly, the way Xu Xiaoshou drank the wine was like he had been trained for it. Unlike his brisk temperament, he drank the wine elegantly by covering his face with the sleeve.

He had no way to see the young man's face, which was covered by the sleeve.

To drink or not to drink was a question for him.

Li Seven was no longer hesitant. He picked up the wine glass since he thought the young man was seemingly from an outstanding family. The only thing he had to do was drink a glass of wine.

"Poof!"

Before he could drink the wine, the young man across from him put down the sleeve and sprayed out the wine in his mouth, which splashed into his face.

Some of the wine was sprayed directly into his mouth.

Some went into his nostrils.

Li Seven was extremely irritated. The veins on his forehead bulged. He looked at the young man in front of him in a daze.

"Sorry, I'm sorry. This is the first time for me to drink. The wine is a little hot!"

The young man took off the conical hat and put it on the table gently. He then took out the Hidden Bitter.

"I'll wipe it for you."

Report chapter

Chapter 258: Wrapped Fire Seed!

"Xu Xiaoshou?"

When the young man took off his conical hat and showed the familiar face, Li Seven suddenly recognized him.

This young man was nobody but Xu Xiaoshou.

He stared incredulously at Xu with gritted teeth. He subconsciously turned his head in the direction of the spiritual array in the black street.

He wondered how someone at Origin Court Level could walk out of his Master level Big Fence Illusionary Array.

Recalling the casual appearance and behavior of the young man, Li Seven couldn't help but feel baffled.

He had believed that this lad was not simple, but he didn't expect him to dismantle his Big Fence Illusionary Array so easily. He wondered if this lad was also a master of spiritual arrays.

Xu Xiaoshou was, of course, not a spiritual array master.

The reason he could dismantle the illusionary array was that he relied on his amazing passive technique: perception.

In fact, Xu Xiaoshou was a bit panicked after coming out of the back door the moment he found out that his spiritual thought was trapped, and he was lost.

Soon after, the double images appeared in his mind, which were the same as the scene in which he peeped at the woman.

Well, in short, it was similar to the scene in which he saw Rao Yinyin come out from her bath.

He followed the second layer of the image and walked out of the array.

The shock of facing each other above the table had almost frozen the air. The wine sprayed by Xu Xiaoshou was dripping down from Li Seven's face.

With a snapping sound, Li Seven came back to his senses.

Whoosh!

It was already too late. All Xu Xiaoshou needed was such a fleeting moment.

He pulled out the Hidden Bitter and swung at Li Seven's head.

In a moment of lightning, heaven and earth seemed to have frozen for an instant. By the time Xu Xiaoshou wielded his sword through, he discovered that Li Seven had instantly jumped backward.

"A Master?"

Xu Xiaoshou narrowed his eyes and wondered, "Heavenly Image State?"

The different sense of time earlier was clearly help from heaven and earth. If that hadn't happened, Li Seven would have been beheaded.

Li Seven had to be a swordsman at the Master level since he could rely on the force of heaven and earth.

Zhang Xinxiong, as a Master of one breath, was killed by Aje. He didn't show any power of a Master.

Judging by the blow and reaction, Xu Xiaoshou realized the great difference between the swordsmen at the Master level and Innate.

It was impossible for an Innate, without such a different sense of time, to turn the tide of the combat during the critical moment of a life-and-death fight.

Xu Xiaoshou brought back his sword silently and asked with a smile, "Brother Li, why did you jump backward? I just wanted to wipe the wine off you, but I got the wrong item for it."

He took out gauze from his ring and beckoned, "Come here!"

Li Severn had weak knees at the moment. His face was grave.

His sneak attack was more professional than an assassin.

If he didn't react fast enough because he had carried out assassination duties all year long, he would have died.

Although he still couldn't believe that Xu Xiaoshou was someone at such a level, he had no choice but to accept the fact after the strike earlier. He took a deep breath.

"The royal guards?"

Xu Xiaoshou paused and suddenly turned his head in the direction of the spiritual array, showing a shocked expression on his face.

"Coming so soon?"

Li Seven's heart skipped a beat. Before he could turn his head to look, five Fire Seeds of extremely violent energy were approaching head-on.

"Crap!"

The lad had an excellent understanding of the human heart at the moment of danger. It was not an exaggeration to claim that he was like a professional assassin.

Even if one knew Xu Xiaoshou was lying, the miss of a heartbeat was substantial.

Facing the incoming five compressed Fire Seeds, Li Seven knew that if they blew up, the royal guards would arrive soon.

He immediately threw out one of the array plates in his hands, which headed toward the ground instead of the incoming compressed Fire Seeds.

Buzz!

A silencing barrier instantly formed, wrapping Li Seven and Xu Xiaoshou inside.

This array plate was a must whenever he intended to kill someone.

The reason for forming such a barrier was because it could prevent the enemy from self-destructing or calling for help before death.

After doing this, Li Seven looked at the Fire Seeds in front of him, revealing a cold grin.

"Wind ceases and dissipates!"

With a shout, Li Seven raised his right hand high and pointed his elbow in the empty space. The light green ripples spread as a result.

The arcane power of heaven and earth spread like a flower blooming in the sky. The air waves were rolling like the sea.

When the compressed Fire Seeds made contact with the light green ripples, the high-speed traveling seeds seemed to have entered the cotton and slowed down rapidly. The Fire Seeds finally stopped several dozens of feet from Li Seven.

It was not over yet.

The violent compressed Fire Seeds suspended in the empty space, under the continuous erosion of the green ripples, had become gentler gradually.

In the end, they had completely dissipated!

"What the hell?"

Xu Xiaoshou was stunned. It was the first time his compressed Fire Seeds were intercepted by someone during a sneak attack.

Such a spiritual skill was at the very least at the Master Stage. Its bizarre and tricky degree could be ranked among the top spiritual skills!

"Wind attribute master… Spirit array master…"

In a moment, Xu Xiaoshou realized that he was no longer in the Spirit Palace.

He realized that the opponents he faced now and in the future were those who had experienced many dangerous situations and survived many life-and-death battles.

They were extremely difficult to deal with.

He couldn't afford to be careless.

He instantly wrapped his body with the Infernal Spiritual Cloth. Even though he had the Master Physique, Xu Xiaoshou didn't dare to be over-confident.

The green ripples spread in a circle, but the ripples that had blocked the compressed Fire Seeds were merely on one side of them. The rest of the ripples attacked Xu Xiaoshou in the blink of an eye.

Poof! Poof!

The Infernal Heavenly Flames seemed to have sensed something and immediately burned in the surrounding area.

However, the wind was wind, invisible and massless. How could fire destroy it?

Xu Xiaoshou felt a cooling sensation on his face. He was on the verge of moaning because of the comfortable feeling.

However, the green ripples with the strong dissipating power had passed through the Infernal Spiritual Cloth and attacked his fleshy body.

"Even the body of master can't withstand the power of this spiritual technique."

Xu Xiaoshou was shocked. He could tell that it was not because his Master Physique was not strong enough. The attacking method of this spiritual technique was too bizarre.

The wind was pervasive.

The pain in his body didn't slow down Xu Xiaoshou's movements in the slightest. Yet, he figured that his internal organs would be melted if he let the situation continue.

"What is the solution?"

Compared to Xu Xiaoshou's astonishment, Li Seven was completely stunned.

His Green Wind of Fallen Gang, which had suppressed the compressed Fire Seeds instantly, didn't work fast enough against the flesh of the young man.

What kind of a joke was this?

How come the lad's body was more violent and stronger than the energy?

However, in the next second, something even more surprising happened.

Xu Xiaoshou opened his mouth and sucked fiercely. He sucked in all the Green Wind of Fallen Gang before him.

Li Seven was shocked.

What kind of magic was that?

Suspected, passive point, 1.

Cursed, passive point, 1.

Before he could react, Xu Xiaoshou puffed his chest and sucked in his stomach. A black energy bead suddenly appeared between his lips.

The bead was the size of two nail caps.

As for why it was two…

Li Seven's face turned pale after he saw them more clearly.

The black energy bead was obviously the previous compressed Fire Seed, yet there was another bead wrapped inside the compressed Fire Seed.

"Damn it. You've tricked me!" Li Seven's voice sounded a bit distorted.

Report chapter

Chapter 259: Aje's Slap

"Is he Innate Stage?" Li Seven wondered.

"The power of his Flame Expertise is even stronger than mine, and I am a Heavenly Image Stage Master!"

"Moreover, his power is much stronger than mine!"

Hiss!

Along with the extremely high-pitched hiss, the black energy bead instantly disappeared from Xu Xiaoshou's lips.

When it appeared again, it had already arrived at Li Seven's back.

Li Seven was shocked.

Without any exaggerated movement or causing the slightest sound of wind, the black energy bead had arrived instantaneously like it could pass through space without any time delay.

His resistant strength and defensive measures were completely invalidated.

Nobody would have been able to react to such a high-speed attack.

Li Seven looked down at his waist and saw that his only valuable defensive spirit jade had been shattered.

Did that mean that he had already died once?

The new Great Fireball Technique not only stunned Li Seven, but also shocked Xu Xiaoshou.

It had moved at such a high speed.

Xu Xiaoshou realized that using the opponent's green jade as a storage compartment and wrapping the compressed Fire Seeds inside was truly a powerful attack method.

However, even though it was quite powerful, it had some shortcomings.

Li Seven was too weak, so the black energy beads pierced through him like they were piercing the air. The silencing barrier's force had not appeared, so how was the jade able to explode?

The silencing barrier played no role in blocking the attack.

After passing through the two layers of obstacles, the energy beads kept ascending in a straight line up. They showed no sign of descending after they reached the edge of Xu Xiaoshou's perception range.

"My goodness."

Even so, Xu Xiaoshou started to slightly panic.

When he saw Li Seven's silencing barrier, he felt incredibly pleased. He thought someone was courting death, so he acted to cover himself at the same time.

It had turned out well.

Yet, he had announced it loudly after killing someone, which was tantamount to revealing his identity.

The two of them had been mesmerized at the same time by the energy bead. After being freed from Xu Xiaoshou's control, the destructive and rampant thing fused with all the energies around it.

Rumble!

Instantly, the higher floors of the Plenty Gold Company building darkened.

A majestic black cloud of destruction suddenly spread as if it was a black spectral lotus blooming in the sky. It was a hundred thousand feet in circumference and inking the heavens.

This time, not only had the people on the black street beyond the back door seen it, but the people in Plenty Gold Company, and even a few in Tiansang City, had also seen it.

Hiss!

"This…"

"No way. Why does anyone dare to strike in Tiansang County? Does this person really think that the swordsmen of the city lord's mansion and four famous families are weak?"

"Someone has broken the peace created by them and their alliance with the City Guards. This person must be courting death!"

"Is it a battle between masters? Judging by the power of the explosion, I'm afraid it must be those top masters fighting each other!"

No matter whether they were spiritual cultivators or not, everyone was shocked by the explosion.

Some were shocked simply because of the power of the blast, but more people were shocked because of the commendable courage of the person who had unleashed it. They felt sorry for the person on the other end of the attack.

They could choose anywhere to fight, so why did they choose Tiansang City?

What could they achieve if they won?

In the end, they would inevitably face death.

Xu Xiaoshou and Li Seven were both unsure of the blast's consequences.

One thing was clear. They needed to leave and could not stay in their current location.

Staying there meant death.

"I must end the combat as soon as possible."

Xu Xiaoshou wasn't the only one who had that idea. Li Seven had the same thought.

The power of the black energy bead was simply beyond imagination, but it was obvious that Xu Xiaoshou couldn't control it yet.

The pain from it penetrating a body was not enough to kill a person.

Although Li Seven couldn't get rid of the ghost fire that went upward when he touched it, the fire couldn't do any tangible damage to him for the time being because of his rich spiritual source barrier.

"Your cultivation is obviously more than at the early stage of Origin Court Stage. I finally understand why you are wanted by Three Incenses. You are a dangerous and famous criminal." A dangerous expression showed in Li Seven's eyes.

Xu Xiaoshou fell silent and gathered his energy. His attack had used a lot of his spiritual source.

The wrapped Fire Seeds used more spiritual source than the individual Fire Seeds that had appeared at the same time.

He said with a mocking laugh, "Your silencing barrier is not working very well, and someone has to clean it up after the fight. Isn't it a hassle?"

"Don't worry," Li Seven said in an indifferent tone. "You won't be able to say a word soon. The trouble won't find me."

"No, no, no!"

Xu Xiaoshou wagged his finger and said with a laugh, "I meant that your trashy silencing barrier is very troublesome for me!"

Li Seven's eyes narrowed into a squint.

He thought, "What do you mean?"

"Is he actually thinking about what to do after killing me?"

"Ha-ha…" Li Seven hastily stopped before he could finish his laughter because the young man in front of him had pulled out a black scabbard.

It was hidden within the black sword that had previously appeared. The terrifying Sword Will could hardly be concealed. Just a few wisps of Sword Will had already communicated a sense of death to Li Seven.

"What the hell? Is this guy also a sword cultivator?"

Li Seven was confused, thinking that the young man who could send out such a pure fire spirit explosion had actually turned out to be a swordsman rather than a professional spiritual cultivator.

Judging by his aura, the lad had probably comprehended the Innate Sword Will as well.

"This is really a damned deal!"

Li Seven thought that the bounty of 50,000 spirit crystals was not enough and that nobody could kill the lad for a bounty less than 500,000 spirit crystals.

The bounty of one million spirit crystals asked by the Three Incenses was right on.

It was worth that much.

Yet, understanding that didn't mean much at the moment. The Innate Sword Will was still the Innate Sword Will.

"I, Li Seven, am a master nevertheless!"

"And I am an extremely rare spirit array master!"

With one array plate remaining in his hand, Li Seven had completely calmed down.

Unlike the trapping array on the black street, the silencing barrier and array plate in his hand were pure killing arrays.

Not even mentioning Innate Sword Will, no matter whether they were a swordmaster or not, anyone would have immediately knelt when facing the best killing arrays from a spirit array master.

"Ma Ma."

An abrupt and emotionless call by his side frightened Li Seven so much that he felt a chill run up his neck.

"Damn it!"

"I forgot that there was someone else here."

It was the short guy with the conical hat.

He opened his eyes wide, staying alert. After he turned around, he saw a child-like, tender face under the conical hat.

"Phew."

"It's really a child!"

Boom!

When this last thought appeared in the last moment of his life, Li Seven was utterly relaxed, so much so that even his muscles were relaxed to some degree.

However, after being slapped by the palm of Aje, red and white stuff sprayed out. Li Seven's big head burst.

The battle was over.

The silencing barrier that was supposed to suppress the sound didn't work, and no loud and fancy explosions happened. Sometimes, a battle was just that simple…

One palm slap…

Burst the head!

"Ma Ma?"

Aje tilted its head. The conical hat fell off its smooth head.

Aje turned around and looked at Xu Xiaoshou as if asking why that guy had been so vulnerable.

When Aje had rubbed Xu Xiaoshou's head into the ground in the killing field, it seemed to feel different in its hands.

It was not so brittle.

Report chapter

Chapter 260: Royal Guard, Fu Yinhong!

Xu Xiaoshou was silent.

A long while later, the frustrated young man finally breathed a sigh of relief and awkwardly withdrew the Thousand Leaves Style that he was about to use to strike.

He thought, "Damn it! Who told you to strike?"

"It was a chance to test my technique, a so-called whetstone for my sword!"

"I haven't tried my sword skills yet or fought with my flesh!"

"I finally met a Master Stage swordsman and wanted to see what kind of combat power I had, but the opportunity was taken away from me."

Yet, he learned something from Aje's slap.

As a matter of fact, if the physical body could achieve such a feat, fancy fighting was unnecessary.

A palm slap could fix many kinds of defiant behaviors.

"Can I achieve such a feat?" he wondered.

Xu Xiaoshou was hesitant when he checked the passive points at the bottom of the information bar.

It was not a question of whether he could do it or not. It was totally not out of the question.

It was simple since the passive points increased. All enemies could be dealt with easily.

"The passive technique is really powerful."

Xu Xiaoshou stopped thinking about it after he put the Hidden Bitter and scabbard back into the ring. He approached Li Seven's corpse and took the array plate from his hand, which he never had the chance to use. He then pulled out the ring and set it on fire.

Aje's clothes had been severely damaged.

Even though it was merely a slap, the terrifying recoiling force had shredded the ordinary clothing to tatters.

The remaining strips of clothes hanging on its body looked rather indecent.

Fortunately, Xu Xiaoshou was prepared for this situation.

He took out 0.01% of the remaining clothes in the Yuan Mansion and put them on Aje. He picked up the conical hat from the ground.

The conical hat had also cracked.

Xu Xiaoshou put a new conical hat on Aje's head and complained, "I told you to watch the battle, didn't I? Wasn't it more comfortable to watch us fight while sitting down? Why did you strike out?"

"Ma Ma!"

When Aje heard the word "strike," it became instantly excited with red eyes. It was ready to act.

Xu Xiaoshou was startled and said, "Do not mess around. You have just killed a person. Isn't that enough for you? I don't want to fight with you!"

"Ma Ma."

After he subsided the puppet child, Xu Xiaoshou let out a low sigh and cleaned up the site.

This assassin, who had the family name of Li, should have entered the Heavenly Image Stage not long ago. However, he was obviously more profound than Zhang Xinxiong.

Yet, he wasn't able to do any damage to Xu Xiaoshou.

Perhaps he still had some other techniques that he hadn't employed. On the other hand, Xu Xiaoshou's simple Innate Level Physique had put the man in an impossible situation.

In addition, Xu Xiaoshou could employ various attacking methods. As a result, swordsmen in the early Master Stage were no longer a match for him.

"Heavenly Image, Yin and Yang, Star Worship…"

"I don't dare to think about the Yin and Yang Stage, but I might be no match for those in the Heavenly Image Stage!"

Xu Xiaoshou clenched his fists, feeling somewhat excited.

Even though the combat had come to an abrupt end, the fact that he had resisted someone at Master Stage while he was in the early levels of Innate Stage had already surpassed everyone's expectations.

It was something that Xu Xiaoshou didn't dare to imagine before. When he gained the Master Physique, he, at most, wanted to fight against those at the Upper Spirit Stage.

"Let's go back to get some food."

After calling Aje, Xu Xiaoshou walked toward the tavern.

After the control of the silencing barrier was lost, it immediately disappeared. The illusionary array on the black street gradually faded away as many confused faces looked around.

Xu Xiaoshou no longer cared about that.

He sat down in the tavern. The tavern owner didn't come out since he was still cooking the beef in the kitchen.

The tavern owner had heard the blast, but he had not dared to come out.

"Boss, hurry up. I'm hungry!" Xu Xiaoshou shouted.

Hearing the call, the tavern owner finally came out with a plate in his hands. When he saw two people with conical hats remaining, he paused for a moment.

The man in black was nowhere to be found.

Judging by the sound of the blast, the tavern owner knew where the man in black had gone without asking.

But how was that possible?

How could the young man in front of him, who sounded like he was in his early twenties, have killed the black-clothed assassin?

Even though the tavern owner was an ordinary person, he could tell the stages of Innate, Master, and so forth after having lived long enough in Tiansang County.

Ta!

The plate was brought to the table by two trembling hands. Seeing the weak knees of the tavern owner, Xu Xiaoshou couldn't help but smile.

He raised the conical hat to reveal a row of white teeth and said, "Don't be afraid. I am a good guy."

Ding!

The tavern owner was startled by the broad smile and took a deep breath.

The tavern owner didn't believe him. He didn't think that someone who was able to kill the man in black could be a good guy.

On the other hand, the young man looked friendlier than the man in black, who had a formidable aura.

As such, he felt a lot more relieved.

"Hurry up and bring me the two packed meals I ordered!"

Xu Xiaoshou took out a spirit crystal with a smile and asked, "Is this enough?"

"It's enough. It's more than enough!" The tavern owner was terrified.

Ta-da!

Two more spirit crystals fell on the table. The tavern owner's heart almost jumped out of his chest. He was not afraid that the young man would renege on the bill. He feared that he had paid too much.

"This one is a tip, and this one…"

Xu Xiaoshou looked at the horizon and slowly said, "You'll know it later. Go now!"

He authoritatively waved his hand. The tavern owner didn't dare to say no. He picked up the spirit crystals and retreated with a trembling body.

The cooked beef with dipping sauce was on the table. Xu Xiaoshou got up and washed his hands. He ate the beef with his hands. Grease was dripping from his mouth.

"Tsk, tsk."

"It's so delicious!"

If it was possible, he wanted to leave immediately after killing the man. But…

Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

Dozens of military guards dressed in black and red armor landed on the ground with thuds. They were led by a woman with short red hair.

She was the only one without a helmet. She held a knight's longsword. She looked gallant and formidable.

"Don't let any of them escape!"

Hearing the loud and feminine order, dozens of military guards behind her stomped their feet in unison.

"Yes!"

With a swishing sound, the black and red figures disappeared. By the time they reappeared, they had landed before the crowd on the black street.

Like the woman said, not a single one had been let go.

Seeing the scene, Xu Xiaoshou lowered his eyes and told himself it was a bad situation.

It was abnormal for the military guards to arrive so soon. Shouldn't they have come later and taken care of the aftermath?

He thought, "What the hell. I can't leave even if I want to!"

"Is it possible that you people would stop the fight if Aje didn't strike?"

Xu Xiaoshou was startled, thinking that he was really careless. This conjecture was not totally impossible, and it was a high probability.

He jotted down another entry on the small book in his mind.

"During combat, if I can kill the opponent with a slap, don't do anything else."

The red-haired woman put the sword into the sheath. She took a few long steps with her long legs and came before Xu Xiaoshou. She narrowed her pretty eyes as if she was waiting for the young man to stop eating.

After a long while…

"Tsk, tsk."

"Hmm…"

Cursed, passive point, 1.

The woman raised her willow leaf-like eyebrows and huffed, "City Guard, Fu Yinhong!"

"Tsk, tsk."

Fu Yinhong was perplexed. She wondered how he could continue eating when the City Guards were here and if he was mentally ill.

Cursed, passive point, 1.

A terrible idea suddenly occurred to her, and her cold temperament softened a bit.

"Is he a deaf man?"

Report chapter